father_n malebranche_fw-mi his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n the_o whole_a work_n complete_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o author_n treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o the_o search_n together_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o first_o volume_n his_o defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a all_o translate_v by_o t._n taylor_n m._n a._n late_o of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v with_o great_a exactness_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o same_o author_n communicate_v in_o manuscript_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o england_n and_o never_o before_o print_v in_o any_o language_n london_n print_v by_o w._n bowyer_n for_o thomas_n bennet_n at_o the_o half-moon_n and_o t._n leigh_n and_o w._n midwinter_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1700._o the_o preface_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o nature_n situate_v between_o its_o creator_n and_o corporeal_a creature_n nothing_o according_a to_o aug._n st._n austin_n be_v above_o it_o but_o god_n nor_o beneath_o it_o but_o body_n but_o as_o the_o great_a elevation_n it_o obtain_v above_o all_o material_a being_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o its_o unite_n with_o they_o and_o even_o to_o its_o depend_v after_o a_o sort_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o matter_n so_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o sovereign_n be_v and_o the_o humane_a mind_n the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o and_o most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o the_o former_a this_o last_o union_n exalt_v the_o mind_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v it_o life_n and_o light_n and_o all_o its_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v st._n austin_n speak_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n extreme_o debase_v it_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o its_o error_n and_o its_o misery_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n shall_v only_o consider_v in_o the_o soul_n its_o relation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o body_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o union_n or_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n but_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n moses_n to_o aristotle_n st._n austin_n to_o any_o wretched_a commentatour_n upon_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n shall_v regard_v the_o soul_n rather_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n than_o as_o make_v in_o and_o for_o the_o rel._n image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n austin_n for_o truth_n to_o which_o alone_o she_o be_v immediate_o unite_v it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v natural_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o much_o strict_a and_o more_o essential_a manner_n the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o her_o body_n may_v have_v not_o be_v but_o her_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v god_n shall_v create_v a_o spirit_n without_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o act_v then_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v create_v spirit_n but_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o give_v they_o any_o knowledge_n nor_o impress_n upon_o they_o any_o love_n but_o what_o be_v for_o and_o tend_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o unite_v to_o body_n those_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o absolute_o indispensible_a but_o their_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n though_o natural_a be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o of_o indispensible_a obligation_n this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o body_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o out_o too_o far_o to_o expose_v this_o truth_n in_o its_o just_a light_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n to_o explain_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n to_o encounter_v what_o be_v false_o name_v experience_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o to_o give_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o task_n as_o may_v be_v undertake_v in_o a_o preface_n however_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o attentive_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v skilled_a in_o true_a philosophy_n for_o they_o need_v only_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o congenial_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o good_a than_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o god_n create_v spirit_n more_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o he_o than_o for_o the_o inform_a body_n this_o argument_n be_v instant_o able_a to_o startle_v mind_n any_o whit_n enlighten_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a and_o afterward_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o mind_n immerse_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o knowledge_n go_v no_o far_a than_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v ever_o convince_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v no_o proof_n will_v serve_v these_o people_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v even_o feel_v and_o handle_v since_o every_o thing_n seem_v chimerical_a that_o make_v not_o some_o impression_n on_o their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o man_n sin_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o god_n that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o mind_v enlighten_v can_v perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o imaginary_a union_n in_o their_o opinion_n who_o blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v so_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n union_n with_o the_o body_n as_o to_o make_v we_o think_v these_o two_o part_n of_o ourselves_o but_o one_o single_a substance_n or_o rather_o have_v so_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n as_o to_o persuade_v we_o our_o body_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o two_o part_n whereof_o we_o be_v compose_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o different_a occupation_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v this_o so_o mean_a and_o gross_a a_o notion_n of_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o they_o all_o love_n felicity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v and_o be_v constant_o labour_v to_o grow_v happy_a or_o more_o perfect_a can_v it_o be_v suppose_v they_o set_v not_o a_o great_a value_n on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o it_o than_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o good_n of_o that_o when_o we_o find_v they_o almost_o always_o employ_v about_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v on_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n lay_v themselves_o out_o with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o pain_n mere_o for_o the_o support_n of_o a_o wretched_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o child_n some_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n such_o as_o by_o their_o good_a fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o birth_n be_v free_v from_o that_o necessity_n do_v no_o better_o manifest_v by_o their_o business_n and_o employment_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o noble_a pâ—ri_n of_o their_o be_v hunt_v dance_a game_n feast_v be_v their_o ordinary_a occupation_n their_o soul_n grow_v the_o slave_n of_o their_o body_n esteem_v and_o cherish_v all_o these_o divertisement_n though_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o she_o but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v relate_v to_o all_o thing_n sensible_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o the_o slave_n of_o their_o body_n but_o through_o its_o mean_n and_o for_o its_o sake_n of_o all_o thing_n sensible_a likewise_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o body_n that_o
different_a prospect_n and_o make_v other_o discovery_n of_o truth_n sometime_o they_o push_v on_o certain_a inquiry_n which_o we_o out_o of_o laziness_n have_v neglect_v or_o for_o want_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n have_v desert_v and_o upon_o this_o prospect_n of_o benefit_v myself_o and_o some_o other_o i_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v a_o author_n but_o that_o my_o hope_n may_v not_o prove_v abortive_a i_o throw_v in_o this_o precaution_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v present_o discourage_v though_o he_o meet_v with_o thing_n that_o run_v counter_a to_o common_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n long_o believe_v and_o find_v general_o approve_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v these_o universal_a error_n i_o more_o especial_o strive_v to_o extirpate_v be_v man_n thorough_o enlighten_v universal_a approbation_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o contrary_a let_v he_o therefore_o be_v once_o for_o all_o reminded_n that_o nothing_o but_o reason_n ought_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o judgement_n we_o pass_v on_o all_o humane_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o faith_n of_o which_o god_n alone_o inform_v we_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o our_o discover_v natural_a thing_n let_v he_o retire_v into_o himself_o and_o press_v near_o to_o that_o light_n which_o perpetual_o shine_v within_o to_o the_o end_n his_o reason_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v let_v he_o industrious_o avoid_v all_o those_o too_o lively_a sensation_n and_o all_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o glimmer_v of_o light_n sometime_o disturb_v the_o view_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v all_o these_o thing_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o if_o after_o all_o the_o struggle_v he_o can_v make_v he_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o withstand_v the_o continual_a impression_n that_o his_o body_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o childhood_n make_v upon_o his_o imagination_n recourse_n to_o prayer_n be_v needful_a that_o god_n may_v afford_v those_o supply_n wherewith_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v furnish_v he_o never_o fail_v still_o to_o resist_v his_o sense_n for_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o those_o who_o in_o imitation_n of_o st._n austin_n 72._o have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o truth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n chap._n i._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wherein_o its_o liberty_n consist_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o 1._o of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n 2._o that_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o will._n 3._o the_o use_v which_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o its_o liberty_n on_o their_o account_n 4._o two_o general_n rule_n for_o the_o avoid_v error_n and_o sin_n 5._o some_o necessary_a reflection_n on_o those_o rule_n 4_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 2._o observation_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o evidence_n 7_o chap._n iu_o 1._o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o error_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o principal_n 2._o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n 3._o the_o particular_a design_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 9_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o sense_n 1._o two_o way_n of_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n 3._o a_o rule_n for_o avoid_v error_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n 10_o chap._n vi_o 1._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n absolute_o consider_v 2._o a_o continuation_n of_o these_o error_n about_o invisible_a object_n 3._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n touch_v extension_n relative_o consider_v 13_o chap._n vii_o 1._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n about_o figure_n 2._o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a be_v not_o exact_a 4._o a_o explication_n of_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o prevent_v our_o deception_n 5._o that_o these_o very_a judgement_n deceive_v we_o in_o some_o particular_a juncture_n 18_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o our_o eye_n be_v incapable_a of_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o quantity_n or_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n consider_v in_o itself_o 2._o that_o duration_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o motion_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o 3._o a_o instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n about_o motion_n and_o rest_v 19_o chap._n ix_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 1._o a_o general_n demonstration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sight_n concern_v motion_n 2._o that_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o motion_n 3._o the_o medium_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v examine_v 21_o chap._n x._o of_o our_o error_n about_o sensible_a quality_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n 3._o to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v 4._o a_o instance_n to_o explain_v the_o effect_n which_o object_n have_v upon_o our_o body_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v they_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n perceive_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o body_n 6._o four_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o confound_v in_o every_o sensation_n 25_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o error_n we_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o object_n against_o the_o external_a fibres_fw-fr of_o our_o sense_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n 3._o a_o objection_n and_o answer_v 28_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o our_o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o these_o motion_n or_o that_o we_o confound_v they_o with_o our_o sensation_n 3._o a_o experiment_n that_o prove_v it_o 4._o three_o kind_n of_o sensation_n 5._o the_o error_n that_o accompany_v they_o ibid._n chap._n xiii_o 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sensation_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n know_v they_o better_o than_o he_o think_v he_o do_v 3._o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n 4._o why_o a_o man_n imagine_v he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o sensation_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n 6._o a_o objection_n and_o answer_v 31_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o accompany_v our_o sensation_n and_o which_o we_o confound_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o false_a judgement_n 3._o that_o error_n be_v not_o in_o our_o sensation_n but_o only_o in_o these_o judgement_n 35_o chap._n xv._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o sight_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o exemplar_n of_o the_o general_a error_n of_o our_o sense_n 37_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n serve_v we_o instead_o of_o general_n and_o very_o fruitful_a principle_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n and_o these_o conclusion_n again_o become_v other_o principle_n in_o their_o turn_n 2._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o essential_a difference_n 3._o concern_v substantial_a form_n 4._o of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o the_o school-philosophy_n 38_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o another_o instance_n take_v from_o morality_n which_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n offer_v we_o nothing_o but_o false_a good_n 2._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a good_n 3._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n 39_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o that_o our_o sense_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o error_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a 2._o a_o example_n take_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n 3._o that_o sensible_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 41_o chap._n xix_o two_o other_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o concern_v our_o error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n 2._o the_o second_o concern_v those_o which_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 42_o chap._n xx._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o report_v they_o make_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o little_a thing_n to_o doubt_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 44_o book_n the_o second_o chap._n i._n 1._o a_o general_n idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n 2._o that_o it_o
be_v perpendicular_o over_o our_o head_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n her_o diameter_n grow_v great_a in_o her_o ascent_n above_o the_o horizon_n because_o then_o she_o be_v approach_v near_a we_o the_o reason_n then_o that_o we_o see_v she_o greater_n when_o she_o rise_v be_v not_o the_o refraction_n of_o her_o ray_n meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o image_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n form_v from_o those_o ray_n be_v lesser_a but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a judgement_n we_o make_v of_o her_o remoteness_n occasion_v by_o she_o appear_v beyond_o those_o land_n which_o we_o see_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v philosopher_n assert_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o appearance_n and_o delusion_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discover_v than_o the_o great_a aequation_n of_o algebra_n this_o medium_fw-la whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o remoteness_n of_o any_o object_n by_o know_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o thing_n betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o be_v often_o of_o considerable_a use_n when_o the_o other_o mean_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v whole_o insignificant_a for_o by_o this_o last_o medium_fw-la we_o can_v judge_v that_o certain_a object_n be_v many_o league_n distant_a which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o strict_o survey_v it_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o several_a thing_n deficient_a for_o first_o we_o can_v only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o about_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n since_o it_o can_v be_v but_o very_o rare_o and_o then_o very_o unprofitable_o employ_v upon_o those_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n second_o it_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o about_o thing_n a_o few_o league_n distant_a in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o mountain_n nor_o valley_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o object_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a medium_fw-la last_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o have_v make_v sufficient_a trial_n upon_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o difficult_a to_o judge_v with_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o remoteness_n of_o object_n by_o a_o sensible_a view_n of_o the_o thing_n lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o we_o perhaps_o have_v dwell_v two_o long_a upon_o it_o these_o than_o be_v all_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n in_o which_o since_o we_o have_v find_v considerable_a imperfection_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o precarious_a and_o uncertain_a hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o have_v advance_v the_o object_n c_o be_v suppose_v considerable_o remote_a from_o a_o therefore_o in_o many_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v advance_v on_o towards_o d_o or_o may_v have_v approach_v towards_o b_o and_o no_o one_o can_v discover_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o its_o distance_n nay_o it_o may_v recede_v towards_o d_o when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o approach_v towards_o b_o because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o object_n be_v sometime_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o retina_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o air_n betwixt_o the_o object_n and_o the_o eye_n occasion_n a_o great_a refraction_n at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o little_a tremling_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o optic_a nerve_n or_o last_o that_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o unexact_a union_n of_o the_o ray_n upon_o the_o retina_fw-la be_v diffuse_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o agitation_n from_o it_o which_o may_v proceed_v from_o any_o different_a cause_n thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o object_n be_v large_a on_o these_o occasion_n give_v the_o soul_n reason_n to_o believe_v the_o object_n approach_v near_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o proposition_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n to_o have_v a_o nice_a knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o rest_n of_o body_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o nighness_n to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n useless_a and_o insignificant_a to_o know_v exact_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o happen_v in_o place_n very_o remote_a for_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o what_o i_o have_v general_o advance_v concern_v all_o the_o sense_n how_o they_o never_o discover_v thing_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n be_v find_v exact_o true_a in_o this_o particular_a since_o we_o know_v the_o motion_n or_o rest_v of_o object_n proportionable_o better_a as_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o we_o and_o be_v incapable_a of_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v so_o remote_a as_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a to_o our_o body_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o be_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pace_n distant_a if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o moderate_a bigness_n or_o even_o near_o than_o this_o when_o they_o be_v lesser_a or_o somewhat_o far_o off_o when_o they_o be_v proportionable_o great_a chap._n x._o of_o our_o error_n about_o sensible_a quality_n i._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n iii_o to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v iv_o a_o instance_n to_o explain_v the_o effect_n which_o object_n have_v upon_o our_o body_n v._o what_o it_o be_v they_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n perceive_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o body_n vi_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o confound_v in_o every_o sensation_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n that_o the_o judgement_n we_o form_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o eye_n concern_v extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n be_v never_o exact_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o false_a they_o contain_v so_o much_o truth_n at_o least_o as_o this_o amount_n to_o that_o there_o be_v extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n whatever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v extrinsical_a or_o without_o ourselves_o i_o confess_v we_o often_o see_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o existence_n nor_o ever_o have_v and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v actual_o without_o we_o from_o our_o see_v it_o without_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o idea_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delirium_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o ordinary_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n be_v without_o we_o when_o we_o see_v they_o so_o illustration_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o but_o be_v real_a and_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n and_o whole_o independent_a on_o our_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o judgement_n we_o form_n concern_v the_o extension_n the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n contain_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v another_o case_n in_o point_n of_o those_o judgement_n we_o make_v concern_v light_n colour_n taste_n smell_v and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n for_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o first_o book_n we_o make_v not_o here_o any_o distinction_n between_o light_n and_o colour_n because_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o great_a difference_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separately_z explain_v we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o sensible_a quality_n in_o general_a at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o these_o two_o in_o particular_a because_o they_o may_v be_v account_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v demand_v the_o great_a attention_n imaginable_a as_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n and_o very_o different_a as_o to_o their_o
soon_o as_o we_o have_v give_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o habit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o facility_n we_o have_v of_o think_v upon_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o do_v the_o methodical_a order_n of_o our_o discourse_n will_v have_v it_o so_o mewory_n in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o memory_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v several_a time_n already_o inculcate_v that_o all_o our_o different_a preception_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n wherein_o the_o soul_n more_o particular_o reside_v this_o one_o supposition_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v explain_v for_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n bend_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n preserve_v a_o readiness_n and_o facility_n of_o be_v bend_v afresh_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n have_v once_o receive_v certain_a impression_n from_o the_o current_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o from_o the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o they_o retain_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n some_o facility_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o disposition_n now_o the_o memory_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o promptness_n or_o facility_n since_o a_o man_n think_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n whenever_o the_o brain_n receive_v the_o same_o impression_n and_o whereas_o the_o animal_n spirit_n act_v sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o strong_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o external_n object_n make_v far_o great_a impression_n than_o the_o imagination_n single_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o easy_a to_o discover_v why_o a_o man_n do_v not_o equal_o remember_v all_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o perceive_v how_o for_o instance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o a_o man_n have_v often_o perceive_v be_v general_o represent_v lively_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o what_o a_o man_n have_v have_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o preception_n of_o why_o he_o more_o distinct_o remember_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v than_o those_o he_o have_v only_o imagine_v and_o so_o why_o for_o example_n a_o man_n shall_v know_v better_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o vein_n in_o the_o liver_n by_o once_o see_v the_o dissection_n of_o that_o part_n than_o by_o often_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o anatomy_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v concern_v the_o imagination_n and_o upon_o the_o little_a which_o have_v just_a now_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o memory_n and_o if_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o prejudice_n that_o our_o brain_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o hoard_n up_o and_o preserve_v such_o abundance_n of_o trace_n and_o impression_n he_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o memory_n st._n austin_n with_o so_o much_o admiration_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o explain_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a as_o believe_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o every_o man_n to_o explain_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o some_o essay_n of_o thought_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o way_n discover_v be_v always_o more_o grateful_a and_o agreeable_a and_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o those_o we_o learn_v from_o other_o men._n habit_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o habit_n to_o know_v the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o soul_n move_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o she_o be_v unite_v and_o that_o be_v this_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v always_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o brain_n whatever_o they_o be_v a_o very_a great_a quantity_n of_o animal_n spirit_n very_o rapid_o move_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o most_o ready_o dispose_v to_o glide_v into_o those_o place_n where_o they_o find_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o open_a passage_n all_o the_o nerve_n terminate_v in_o the_o receptacle_n of_o those_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o consist_v power_n of_o determine_v their_o motion_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o nerve_n into_o all_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o body_n these_o spirit_n enter_v therein_o swell_v they_o up_o and_o consequent_o contract_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o move_v the_o part_n to_o which_o the_o muscle_n be_v affix_v we_o shall_v ready_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n in_o the_o manner_n thus_o explain_v if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n fast_v let_v he_o try_v how_o he_o will_v to_o give_v certain_a motion_n to_o his_o body_n he_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o effect_v they_o and_o even_o will_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o leg_n but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o find_v a_o way_n of_o convey_v into_o his_o heart_n something_o very_o spirituous_a as_o wine_n or_o any_o like_a nutriment_n he_o forthwith_o perceive_v that_o his_o body_n obey_v his_o desire_n with_o far_o great_a facility_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o move_v it_o how_o he_o please_v for_o this_o single_a experiment_n make_v it_o one_o will_v think_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o give_v motion_n to_o her_o body_n for_o want_v of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n she_o reassumes_a her_o sovereignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o now_o these_o inflation_n of_o the_o muscle_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v these_o muscle_n can_v receive_v any_o inflation_n without_o the_o admission_n of_o some_o body_n into_o they_o as_o a_o bladder_n can_v be_v blow_v and_o extend_v without_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o air_n or_o something_o else_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o brain_n through_o the_o nerve_n into_o the_o muscle_n to_o dilate_v they_o and_o to_o produce_v in_o they_o all_o the_o motion_n we_o desire_v for_o a_o muscle_n be_v full_o be_v necessary_o short_a than_o when_o it_o be_v empty_a and_o so_o attract_v and_o move_v the_o part_n to_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v as_o may_v be_v see_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n des_fw-mi cartes_n treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o that_o concern_v man._n i_o do_v not_o however_o deliver_v that_o explication_n as_o perfect_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o render_v it_o entire_o evident_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o requisite_a to_o be_v demand_v without_o which_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o explain_v one_o self_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a for_o our_o subject_n for_o let_v the_o explication_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n since_o if_o the_o soul_n move_v not_o the_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o necessary_o move_v it_o in_o some_o other_o that_o come_v up_o near_o enough_o to_o it_o to_o deduce_v those_o consequence_n from_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v infer_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v pursue_v our_o explication_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n find_v not_o the_o path_n through_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o pass_v always_o so_o free_a and_o open_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n for_o example_n of_o the_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o move_v the_o finger_n with_o that_o nimbleness_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o play_v on_o musical_a instrument_n or_o the_o muscle_n employ_v in_o pronunciation_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o open_a and_o plain_a the_o way_n by_o their_o continue_a succession_n as_o to_o take_v away_o in_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o resistance_n now_o the_o habit_n consist_v in_o that_o facility_n the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v of_o pass_v into_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n imaginable_a according_a to_o this_o explication_n to_o resolve_v a_o multitude_n of_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o habit_n as_o why_o for_o instance_n child_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o acquire_v new_a habit_n than_o person_n of_o a_o more_o consummate_a age._n why_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o difficulty_n to_o lay_v aside_o a_o inveterate_a
procure_v they_o which_o union_n engage_v we_o in_o infinite_a error_n and_o excessive_a misery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a of_o these_o misery_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v of_o the_o error_n that_o occasion_n they_o i_o give_v here_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n the_o union_n that_o we_o have_v with_o our_o mother_n in_o their_o womb_n which_o be_v the_o strict_a possible_a to_o be_v have_v with_o mankind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o two_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n namely_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o form_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o union_n shall_v be_v so_o close_a and_o strict_a as_o it_o be_v this_o union_n which_o be_v break_v at_o our_o birth_n be_v succeed_v by_o another_o whereby_o child_n be_v con-sociated_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o nurse_n this_o second_o union_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o so_o much_o mischief_n have_v only_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o imitate_v all_o that_o our_o parent_n and_o nurse_n do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a this_o second_o union_n be_v far_o necessary_a not_o as_o the_o first_o for_o the_o form_n but_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v know_v all_o the_o thing_n useful_a or_o advantageous_a to_o it_o and_o may_v accommodate_v it_o to_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v they_o last_o of_o all_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a with_o all_o man_n be_v unavoidable_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_a to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o as_o be_v less_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o union_n we_o live_v by_o opinion_n that_o we_o esteem_v and_o love_n what_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v in_o the_o world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o remorse_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o true_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o man_n in_o behalf_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o receive_v instruction_n from_o it_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sensible_a union_n that_o be_v between_o our_o imagination_n and_o the_o air_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o see_v then_o how_o all_o the_o thought_n we_o have_v by_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n be_v false_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o let_v we_o try_v to_o rid_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n of_o the_o delusion_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o chimera_n of_o our_o imagination_n and_o of_o the_o impression_n make_v by_o other_o man_n imagination_n on_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o careful_o reject_v all_o the_o confuse_a idea_n we_o have_v contract_v through_o the_o dependence_n we_o be_v in_o to_o our_o body_n and_o let_v we_o only_o admit_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a idea_n which_o the_o mind_n receive_v through_o its_o necessary_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la or_o with_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o understanding_n or_o pure_a mind_n f._n malebranche_n treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o pure_a intellect_n chap._n i._n i._o thought_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o mind_n sensation_n and_o imagination_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o ii_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o iii_o they_o be_v different_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o love_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o consequence_n of_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o three_o book_n be_v somewhat_o dry_a and_o barren_a in_o which_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o mind_n consider_v alone_o and_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v the_o infirmity_n peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o the_o error_n derive_v only_o from_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v exuberant_a and_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o error_n and_o deception_n but_o the_o mind_n act_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o stray_v and_o misconduct_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o two_o last_o treatise_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o begin_v this_o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o we_o inquire_v not_o here_o so_o much_o into_o its_o property_n as_o its_o weakness_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o this_o tract_n be_v not_o so_o large_a nor_o discover_v so_o many_o error_n as_o the_o two_o foregoing_a nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o be_v somewhat_o dry_v abstract_n and_o applicative_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o all_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n of_o other_o nor_o ought_v it_o always_o to_o be_v do_v a_o subject_a of_o a_o abstract_n nature_n in_o become_v sensible_a common_o grow_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v make_v intelligible_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unjust_a than_o the_o usual_a complaint_n of_o those_o who_o will_v know_v every_o thing_n and_o yet_o take_v pain_n for_o nothing_o who_o take_v pet_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v attentive_a who_o will_v ever_o be_v touch_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o sense_n and_o their_o passion_n eternal_o gratify_v but_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n writer_n of_o comedy_n and_o romance_n be_v oblige_v to_o please_v and_o to_o procure_v attention_n but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o can_v instruct_v even_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o make_v themselves_o attentive_a the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v by_o consider_v what_o dependency_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o to_o it_o but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o know_a object_n and_o therefore_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v in_o this_o book_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o intellectual_a idea_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o mind_n consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v on_o this_o point_n will_v extend_v to_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o by_o strong_a reason_n to_o what_o we_o call_v pure_a understanding_n for_o by_o the_o word_n pure_a understanding_n i_o mean_v only_o to_o design_n that_o faculty_n the_o mind_n have_v of_o know_v external_n object_n without_o form_v corporeal_a image_n of_o they_o in_o the_o brain_n to_o represent_v they_o by_o after_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o intellectual_a idea_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o pure_a understanding_n perceive_v exterior_a object_n i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v after_o he_o have_v serious_o think_v on_o it_o it_o but_o the_o it_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v only_o in_o thought_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v only_o in_o extension_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o thought_n the_o mind_n one_o while_n will_n and_o another_o while_n imagine_v or_o have_v many_o other_o particular_a form_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o extension_n matter_n be_v sometime_o water_n sometime_o wood_n and_o sometime_o fire_n or_o have_v abundance_n of_o other_o particular_a form_n i_o only_o advertise_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o the_o word_n think_v i_o understand_v not_o here_o the_o particular_a modification_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a thought_n but_o think_v capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o modification_n or_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o thought_n as_o by_o extension_n be_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o extension_n round_o or_o square_a for_o instance_n but_o extension_n capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o modification_n or_o of_o figure_n and_o this_o comparison_n will_v have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o idea_n of_o thought_n as_o we_o have_v of_o extension_n for_o we_o only_o know_v think_v by_o internal_a sentiment_n or_o conscience_n 7._o as_o i_o make_v
no_o need_n of_o idea_n to_o perceive_v all_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o soul_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n just_a as_o the_o real_a rotundity_n of_o any_o body_n and_o its_o motion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n figure_v and_o translate_v after_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sort_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v have_v no_o perception_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o idea_n upon_o supposition_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o material_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o probability_n they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o soul_n without_o idea_n immediate_o by_o themselves_o for_o though_o experience_n certify_v we_o that_o we_o can_v by_o a_o immediate_a communication_n declare_v our_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o but_o only_o by_o word_n and_o other_o sensible_a sign_n whereunto_o we_o have_v annex_v our_o idea_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o kind_n of_o oeconomy_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n that_o may_v at_o present_a happen_v if_o man_n shall_v understand_v one_o another_o as_o they_o please_v but_o when_o justice_n and_o order_n shall_v reign_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v possible_o communicate_v our_o thought_n by_o the_o intimate_a union_n of_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o angel_n may_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o idea_n for_o the_o represent_v thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n since_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v see_v by_o themselves_o though_o in_o a_o very_a dark_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o how_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o idea_n or_o whether_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o can_v open_v inward_o and_o make_v a_o mutual_a discovery_n of_o their_o thought_n i_o believe_v however_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n pure_o intelligible_a except_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v evident_o discover_v but_o in_o his_o light_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o spirit_n can_v make_v they_o visible_a for_o though_o we_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o ourselves_o we_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unintelligible_a to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o see_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v present_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o the_o perfect_o intelligible_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o be_v include_v in_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o though_o i_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o angel_n may_v manifest_v to_o each_o other_o both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o think_v i_o must_v advertise_v that_o i_o do_v it_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v it_o provide_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v i_o what_o can_v be_v controvert_v namely_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v material_a thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o without_o idea_n i_o will_v explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n what_o my_o notion_n be_v of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o know_v spirit_n and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v at_o present_v entire_o know_v they_o by_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o but_o i_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n chief_o of_o material_a thing_n which_o certain_o be_v incapable_a of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o perceive_v for_o that_o they_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o soul_n not_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o beside_o our_o soul_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o body_n to_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o can_v see_v the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v they_o and_o this_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n must_v agree_v to_o we_o affirm_v then_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o body_n and_o of_o all_o other_o object_n we_o perceive_v not_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o proceed_v from_o these_o same_o body_n object_n or_o these_o object_n or_o else_o that_o our_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o produce_v these_o idea_n or_o that_o god_n produce_v they_o together_o with_o she_o in_o the_o creation_n or_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o any_o object_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o herself_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o she_o discover_v in_o these_o body_n or_o last_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o all-perfect_a be_v who_o comprehend_v universal_o in_o himself_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o create_a being_n there_o be_v no_o perceive_v of_o object_n but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n let_v we_o examine_v without_o prepossession_n which_o seem_v the_o probable'st_a of_o all_o and_o not_o be_v dishearten_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o resolution_n clear_a enough_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v inconte_v demonstration_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o most_o convince_a proof_n to_o such_o as_o with_o thoughtful_a attention_n shall_v consider_v they_o for_o it_o probable_o will_v look_v like_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o talk_v in_o a_o more_o positive_a manner_n chap._n ii_o that_o material_a object_n emit_v not_o species_n which_o resemble_v they_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n who_o pretend_v that_o external_n object_n send_v forth_o species_n which_o be_v like_o they_o and_o that_o these_o species_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o external_n sense_n as_o far_o as_o the_o commune_fw-la sensorium_n they_o call_v these_o the_o species_n impressae_fw-la because_o imprint_v by_o object_n on_o the_o outward_a sense_n these_o impress_v species_n be_v material_a and_o sensible_a be_v make_v intelligible_a by_o the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o intellectus_fw-la patiens_fw-la these_o species_n thus_o spiritualise_v be_v term_v expressae_fw-la as_o be_v express_v from_o the_o impressed_a and_o by_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o patient_a intellect_n know_v all_o material_a thing_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o finish_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o notable_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n philosopher_n have_v of_o conceive_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o they_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o agent_n intellect_n for_o the_o know_v sensible_a object_n yet_o they_o almost_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o emission_n of_o the_o species_n or_o image_n resemble_v the_o object_n they_o proceed_v from_o and_o it_o be_v only_o on_o this_o foundation_n they_o multiply_v their_o faculty_n and_o defend_v their_o active_a intellect_n so_o that_o this_o foundation_n have_v no_o solidity_n as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o stand_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o superstructure_n they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o maintain_v then_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o object_n shall_v send_v out_o species_n or_o image_n in_o their_o own_o likeness_n and_o these_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o impenetrability_n of_o body_n all_o object_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v near_o our_o eye_n can_v emit_v species_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o these_o species_n be_v gross_a and_o material_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o express_a species_n which_o be_v spiritualise_v these_o impress_v species_n of_o object_n be_v therefore_o little_a body_n they_o can_v then_o penetrate_v each_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o space_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o bruise_v and_o batter_v one_o another_o some_o come_v one_o way_n and_o thwart_v other_o come_v another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v render_v object_n visible_a again_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o stand_v on_o one_o point_n to_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o species_n of_o all_o these_o body_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o point_n but_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a since_o they_o be_v extend_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o
the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o a_o will_n it_o essential_o depend_v on_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o on_o the_o eternal_a law_n and_o in_o short_a on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o love_v himself_o or_o do_v not_o continual_o influence_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o a_o love_n like_o his_o own_o that_o be_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o a_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o for_o good_a in_o general_a we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o will_n since_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o impression_n of_o nature_n that_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n as_o have_v be_v say_v several_a time_n elsewhere_o but_o the_o will_n consider_v as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n that_o it_o feel_v its_o self_n affect_v with_o all_o its_o sensible_a commotion_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v call_v natural_a inclination_n all_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v common_a with_o pure_a intelligence_n together_o with_o some_o in_o which_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n but_o of_o which_o it_o be_v only_o the_o indirect_a cause_n and_o end_v and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n here_o i_o understand_v by_o passion_n all_o the_o motion_n which_o natural_o affect_v the_o soul_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o so_o shall_v these_o sensible_a commotion_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n though_o the_o passion_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o inclination_n and_o man_n be_v only_o susceptible_a of_o a_o sensible_a love_n and_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a love_n and_o hatred_n however_o it_o be_v though_o fit_a to_o treat_v of_o they_o separately_z in_o order_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o passion_n be_v far_o strong_a and_o lively_o than_o the_o natural_a inclination_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n other_o object_n and_o be_v always_o produce_v by_o different_a cause_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v without_o reason_n thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n only_o because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pure_a intellection_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n and_o yet_o none_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o distinct_o treat_v of_o those_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v natural_o inseparable_a last_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n differ_v not_o more_o from_o the_o pure_a understanding_n than_o the_o passion_n from_o the_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o three_o first_o faculty_n use_v to_o be_v distinguish_v so_o ought_v also_o the_o two_o last_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v what_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o its_o author_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o body_n from_o that_o which_o it_o also_o have_v from_o he_o but_o without_o that_o relation_n the_o only_a inconveniency_n that_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o two_o thing_n so_o natural_o unite_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v some_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o like_a occasion_n man_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a part_n and_o the_o union_n of_o those_o part_n be_v so_o intimate_a that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v without_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o his_o faculty_n be_v link_v together_o and_o so_o subordinate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v some_o of_o they_o without_o touch_v upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o a_o method_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n we_o necessary_o fall_v into_o repetition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o repeat_v than_o not_o to_o be_v methodical_a because_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o occasion_n be_v to_o repeat_v if_o possible_a without_o weary_v the_o reader_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v our_o body_n and_o whatever_n be_v useful_a for_o its_o preservation_n as_o the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v impression_n of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o principal_o move_v we_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o impression_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o disperse_v through_o the_o body_n to_o produce_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o a_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o object_n perceive_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o our_o willing_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o machinal_o rise_v in_o we_o at_o the_o perception_n of_o some_o object_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o will_v what_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n profitable_a to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o keep_v we_o so_o strict_o unite_v to_o a_o portion_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o that_o impression_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v cease_v but_o a_o moment_n we_o shall_v instant_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o dependency_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o change_v it_o undergo_v for_o i_o can_v understand_v what_o some_o people_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o small_a particle_n of_o choler_n violent_o move_v in_o the_o brain_n must_v therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v agitate_a with_o some_o passion_n and_o must_v that_o passion_n be_v anger_n rather_o than_o love_n what_o relation_n can_v there_o be_v conceive_v betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o enemy_n imperfection_n the_o passion_n of_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n and_o the_o corporeal_a motion_n of_o some_o particle_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o beat_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n how_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o union_n or_o connection_n of_o two_o thing_n so_o distant_a and_o so_o incompatible_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o matter_n can_v be_v cause_v and_o preserve_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o almighty_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o i_o unconceivable_a those_o that_o suppose_v that_o body_n necessary_o and_o by_o themselves_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o concourse_n make_v but_o a_o probable_a supposition_n neither_o be_v their_o prejudice_n altogether_o groundless_a since_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o being_n so_o opposite_a that_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n do_v it_o without_o the_o least_o probability_n for_o nothing_o but_o our_o own_o consciousness_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o being_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n can_v make_v we_o imagine_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o that_o union_n or_o connection_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o person_n believe_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o imprudent_a attempt_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o these_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o slave_n but_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mere_o by_o his_o will_n stop_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o cause_v they_o but_o we_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o importune_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o find_v out_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v but_o adam_n before_o his_o
sin_n find_v fruit_n pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o grateful_a to_o the_o taste_n if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o think_v that_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o contrive_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n instead_o of_o its_o original_a institution_n doubtless_o nature_n be_v at_o this_o present_a corrupt_a the_o body_n act_v too_o violent_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o whereas_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o make_v a_o humble_a representation_n of_o its_o want_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o domineer_v over_o she_o take_v she_o off_o from_o god_n to_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o continual_o apply_v she_o to_o the_o search_n of_o such_o sensible_a thing_n as_o tend_v to_o its_o preservation_n she_o be_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v material_a and_o terestrial_a ever_o since_o her_o fall_n the_o essential_a relation_n and_o union_n that_o she_o have_v with_o god_n be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o she_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v without_o her_o destruction_n and_o annihilation_n a_o thousand_o disorder_n have_v attend_v the_o absence_n or_o departure_n of_o he_o that_o preserve_v she_o in_o order_n and_o without_o make_v a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o our_o misery_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o his_o part_n that_o fall_v however_o have_v not_o quite_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v still_o discover_v in_o man_n what_o god_n at_o first_o put_v in_o he_o and_o his_o immutable_a will_n that_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n whatever_o god_n have_v once_o will_v he_o still_o will_v and_o because_o his_o will_n be_v efficatious_a bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o divine_a will_n that_o make_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n neither_o do_v they_o destroy_v each_o other_o since_o god_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v without_o limit_n his_o work_n will_v be_v without_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o constitute_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v superad_v to_o that_o which_o make_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o repair_v and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o there_o be_v then_o in_o god_n but_o these_o two_o general_a will_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n depend_v on_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o passion_n be_v very_o well_o order_v if_o consider_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o deceive_v we_o in_o some_o very_a rare_a and_o particular_a occasion_n which_o the_o universal_a cause_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o remedy_n thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n since_o they_o can_v be_v rank_v under_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o help_n of_o a_o always-present_a god_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o defend_v we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o excessive_a adhesion_n to_o sensible_a thing_n because_o sin_n have_v estrange_v we_o from_o god_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o our_o slavery_n but_o without_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o enquiry_n after_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o passion_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o extent_n their_o particular_a nature_n their_o end_n their_o use_n their_o defect_n and_o whatever_o they_o comprehend_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o sensible_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o force_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n if_o all_o those_o who_o read_v this_o work_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o feel_v within_o themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o our_o dependency_n upon_o all_o sensible_a object_n i_o can_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n but_o what_o every_o one_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v if_o he_o will_v but_o think_v on_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o experience_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o man_n often_o forget_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o think_v or_o be_v aware_a of_o what_o they_o feel_v nor_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o propose_v some_o consideration_n that_o may_v help_v they_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o even_o i_o hope_v that_o those_o who_o know_v such_o thing_n will_v not_o think_v their_o read_n ill_o bestow_v for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v simple_o rehearse_v what_o we_o very_o well_o know_v yet_o we_o use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o pleasure_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v together_o the_o most_o honourable_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n of_o who_o opinion_n many_o pretender_n boast_v still_o now_o a-days_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a the_o stoic_n 124._o continual_o say_v we_o ought_v only_o to_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o dignity_n estate_n friend_n relation_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o calm_a and_o without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n whatever_o happen_v banishment_n injury_n affront_v disease_n and_o even_o death_n be_v no_o evil_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o a_o thousand_o paradox_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v both_o because_o of_o our_o pride_n that_o make_v we_o affect_v independency_n as_o that_o because_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o real_o afflict_v we_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v we_o if_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o good_a order_n but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o body_n and_o by_o that_o body_n unite_v we_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n sin_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o our_o body_n make_v we_o dependent_a upon_o all_o sensible_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o all_o the_o being_n that_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v hang_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v make_v we_o dependent_a on_o all_o being_n to_o which_o god_n have_v only_o unite_v we_o there_o be_v now_o none_o but_o he_o be_v at_o once_o unite_v and_o subject_v to_o his_o body_n and_o by_o his_o body_n to_o his_o relation_n friend_n city_n prince_n country_n clothes_n house_n estate_n horse_n dog_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o ridiculous_a to_o tell_v man_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a wise_a and_o free_a it_o be_v to_o jeer_v they_o serious_o to_o advise_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o estate_n for_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o exhort_v man_n not_o to_o feel_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v or_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o pleasure_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o a_o appetite_n so_o the_o stoic_n be_v either_o unreasonable_a or_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o father_n the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n our_o banishment_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n since_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o country_n good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o natural_a union_n which_o at_o present_a have_v no_o dependence_n on_o our_o will._n i_o grant_v that_o reason_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v to_o undergo_v banishment_n without_o sorrow_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n likewise_o teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v the_o cut_n off_o our_o arm_n without_o pain_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n her_o happiness_n or_o misery_n ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o argue_v against_o experience_n which_o in_o this_o occasion_n will_v convince_v we_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o our_o reason_n intimate_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o
the_o christian_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o pain_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n have_v unite_v we_o or_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o from_o the_o slavery_n sin_n have_v reduce_v we_o to_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v depend_v upon_o her_o body_n but_o they_o own_o withal_o that_o she_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o even_o so_o much_o that_o she_o can_v free_v herself_o from_o that_o subjection_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o see_v 24_o say_v st._n paul_n another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n command_v we_o above_o all_o to_o be_v patient_n because_o they_o know_v that_o misâ—ry_n must_v be_v the_o expectation_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o short_a true_a christian_n or_o true_a philosopher_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o experience_n whereas_o all_o nature_n continual_o impugn_v the_o proud_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o christian_n know_v that_o to_o free_v themselves_o in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o subjection_n they_o be_v under_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o pleasure_n nor_o want_v without_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o deliverer_n beneficence_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o stoic_n follow_v the_o false_a notion_n of_o their_o chimerical_a philosophy_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a and_o that_o they_o need_v but_o think_v upon_o virtue_n and_o independency_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o independent_a sound_v reason_n and_o experience_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sting_v be_v to_o shun_v the_o nettle_n but_o the_o stoic_n say_v sting_v i_o never_o so_o much_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o help_n of_o my_o philosophy_n raise_v myself_o so_o high_a above_o my_o body_n that_o all_o your_o prick_n shall_v not_o reach_v i_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o my_o happiness_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o face_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a deportment_n of_o my_o body_n that_o my_o philosophy_n have_v make_v i_o invulnerable_a their_o pride_n bear_v up_o their_o courage_n however_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v pain_n with_o vexation_n and_o be_v real_o miserable_a so_o that_o their_o union_n with_o their_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o their_o pain_n vanish_v but_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o union_n with_o other_o man_n strengthen_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o esteem_n which_o in_o some_o manner_n withstand_v the_o union_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o their_o body_n the_o sensible_a view_n of_o the_o spectator_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o pain_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o impression_n they_o will_v make_v upon_o their_o face_n for_o be_v there_o no_o body_n to_o look_v on_o they_o that_o phantasm_n of_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n will_v present_o vanish_v so_o that_o the_o stoic_n do_v only_o in_o some_o degree_n withstand_v the_o union_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o make_v themselves_o great_a slave_n to_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o a_o drift_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o their_o concupiscence_n which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o of_o which_o all_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n be_v sensible_a demonstration_n though_o reason_n seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o though_o this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o however_o of_o a_o equal_a extent_n and_o strength_n in_o all_o for_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o unite_v to_o unknown_a object_n a_o clown_n in_o his_o cottage_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n but_o only_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o neighbour_a village_n because_o his_o knowledge_n do_v not_o extend_v far_o the_o union_n with_o such_o object_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o union_n to_o those_o we_o have_v only_o imagine_v or_o hear_v relation_n of_o because_o by_o sensation_n we_o be_v more_o strict_o unite_v to_o sensible_a thing_n as_o leave_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o brain_n and_o move_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o a_o more_o violent_a manner_n than_o when_o they_o be_v only_o imagine_v neither_o be_v that_o union_n so_o strong_a in_o those_o that_o continual_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o enslave_v by_o their_o passion_n since_o concupiscence_n increase_v and_o strengthen_v that_o union_n last_o of_o all_o the_o several_a employment_n and_o state_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o divers_a person_n cause_n a_o considerable_a difference_n in_o that_o sensible_a union_n which_o man_n have_v with_o earthly_a good_n great_a lord_n have_v great_a dependency_n than_o other_o man_n and_o their_o chain_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o be_v long_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n depend_v on_o all_o his_o soldier_n because_o all_o his_o soldier_n reverence_v he_o this_o slavery_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v esteem_v by_o those_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o action_n often_o drive_v he_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o it_o more_o sensible_a and_o rational_a desire_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o superior_n and_o those_o that_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n vanity_n be_v many_o time_n the_o spur_n of_o their_o virtue_n because_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n not_o as_o a_o simple_a inclination_n but_o a_o passion_n since_o that_o love_n may_v become_v sensible_a and_o be_v often_o attend_v with_o very_o lively_a and_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n again_o the_o different_a age_n and_o sex_n be_v primary_n cause_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o passion_n child_n love_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o adult_n and_o old_a man_n or_o at_o least_o love_v they_o not_o with_o that_o force_n and_o constancy_n woman_n depend_v only_o on_o their_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o the_o dependency_n of_o man_n extend_v to_o their_o whole_a country_n because_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o take_v up_o with_o those_o great_a office_n honour_n and_o command_n that_o the_o state_n may_v bestow_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o variety_n in_o the_o employment_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v they_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o the_o former_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o family_n a_o friar_n have_v a_o soul_n of_o another_o make_v and_o depend_v upon_o few_o thing_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o than_o secular_a ecclesiastic_n but_o he_o be_v strong_a fasten_v to_o those_o few_o thing_n one_o may_v argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o little_a sensible_a engagement_n can_v be_v explain_v because_o they_o differ_v almost_o in_o every_o private_a person_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n have_v particular_a engagement_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o those_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n but_o though_o the_o different_a genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n woman_n old_a man_n young_a man_n rich_a poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a in_o short_a of_o all_o the_o different_a sex_n age_n and_o
afford_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o far_a as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v our_o imperfection_n and_o be_v the_o result_v of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n show_v that_o we_o never_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o love_v the_o real_a good_a when_o we_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o man_n who_o all_o passionate_o desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v care_v but_o little_a to_o increase_v the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n nay_o they_o be_v continual_o at_o work_n to_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v that_o which_o they_o have_v with_o sensible_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o surprise_v disorder_n can_v be_v too_o much_o explain_v the_o possession_n of_o good_a must_v natural_o produce_v two_o effect_n in_o the_o possessor_n at_o once_o must_v render_v he_o more_o perfect_a and_o more_o happy_a however_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v actual_o enjoy_v a_o good_a without_o be_v actual_o more_o perfect_a but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o it_o actual_o enjoy_v it_o without_o be_v actual_o happy_a those_o that_o know_v truth_n best_o and_o love_v most_o the_o most_o lovely_a good_n be_v always_o actual_o more_o perfect_a than_o those_o that_o live_v in_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o disorderly_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o happy_a it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o evil_a it_o ought_v at_o once_o to_o make_v both_o imperfect_a and_o unhappy_a but_o though_o it_o always_o make_v man_n more_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o make_v they_o more_o unhappy_a or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o not_o unhappy_a proportionable_o to_o its_o make_v they_o imperfect_a virtue_n be_v often_o bitter_a and_o distasteful_a whereas_o vice_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a so_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o pious_a man_n be_v true_o happy_a whilst_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o however_o it_o be_v so_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o disorder_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o that_o disorder_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o that_o disorder_n it_o be_v that_o our_o imagination_n persuade_v itself_o that_o body_n may_v be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n for_o pleasure_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v the_o sensible_a character_n or_o mark_v of_o good_n but_o now_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n the_o most_o sensible_a be_v those_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n we_o judge_v though_o too_o inconsiderate_o without_o doubt_n that_o body_n can_v be_v and_o be_v effectual_o our_o good_n and_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o oppose_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v not_o on_o the_o disorder_n introduce_v by_o sin_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o occasional_a cause_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v immediate_o or_o by_o itself_o enjoy_v any_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o way_n it_o have_v of_o unite_n to_o a_o object_n be_v by_o its_o knowledge_n and_o love_n that_o god_n only_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o can_v reward_v or_o punish_v it_o by_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n that_o can_v enlighten_v and_o move_v it_o in_o a_o word_n act_n upon_o it_o those_o truth_n though_o most_o evident_a to_o attentive_a mind_n be_v not_o however_o so_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o as_o be_v the_o deceive_a experience_n of_o a_o sensible_a impression_n when_o we_o consider_v something_o as_o part_v of_o ourselves_o or_o look_v on_o ourselves_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o thing_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o good_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o we_o love_v it_o and_o this_o love_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unite_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o make_v up_o together_o with_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o body_n or_o that_o my_o body_n make_v part_n of_o my_o be_v but_o i_o have_v no_o full_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o i_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n i_o feel_v at_o the_o presence_n and_o impression_n of_o object_n my_o hand_n be_v prick_v i_o suffer_v pain_n thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o hand_n make_v part_n of_o myself_o my_o clothes_n be_v rend_v and_o i_o endure_v nothing_o therefore_o i_o say_v my_o clothes_n be_v not_o myself_o my_o hair_n be_v cut_v without_o pain_n but_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o without_o smart_n that_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o perplexity_n show_v that_o even_o the_o wise_a rather_o judge_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o themselves_o for_o shall_v they_o determine_v they_o by_o evidence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v quick_o know_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o being_n altogether_o opposite_a that_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v when_o the_o body_n be_v strike_v only_o because_o of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n it_o be_v then_o only_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o sensation_n that_o we_o look_v on_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o part_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o think_v and_o feel_v in_o we_o for_o what_o be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v by_o evident_a reason_n since_o evidence_n discover_v truth_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o know_v the_o relation_n we_o have_v with_o intellectual_a thing_n we_o discover_v by_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o essential_a manner_n than_o to_o our_o body_n that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o know_v neither_o will_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o or_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o make_v up_o a_o whole_a with_o he_o of_o which_o we_o be_v but_o a_o infinite_o small_a part_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v we_o a_o thousand_o motive_n to_o love_n god_n only_o and_o to_o despise_v body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o sensible_a of_o our_o union_n to_o god_n nor_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o produce_v in_o some_o man_n that_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o contrary_a sensation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n for_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n incline_v mind_n to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o by_o a_o knowledge_n of_o illumination_n and_o not_o of_o instinct_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v but_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v superad_v instinct_n to_o illumination_n because_o our_o light_n be_v at_o present_a so_o mighty_o impair_v as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v beside_o continual_o weaken_v by_o contrary_a pleasure_n or_o instinct_n and_o render_v ineffectual_a we_o therefore_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o he_o contain_v and_o be_v convince_v by_o sensation_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o it_o to_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n god_n have_v create_v but_o as_o our_o sensation_n be_v more_o lively_a moving_z frequent_a and_o last_a than_o our_o illumination_n so_o it_o
have_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o essential_a and_o necessary_a will_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o order_n which_o will_n remain_v immutable_o the_o same_o the_o establish_v order_n be_v subvert_v by_o the_o first_o man_n disobedience_n because_o for_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v conform_v to_o he_o body_n or_o that_o any_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n on_o his_o behalf_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o concupiscence_n his_o mind_n depend_v on_o his_o body_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n and_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n pursuant_n to_o that_o most_o just_a and_o exact_a law_n which_o unite_v the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o he_o be_v compose_v thus_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o concupiscence_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o real_a and_o positive_a be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o wave_v and_o suspend_v to_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n on_o some_o occasion_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v any_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n to_o produce_v it_o for_o this_o loss_n which_o man_n have_v sustain_v be_v not_o a_o consequence_n of_o order_n or_o of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o never_o swerve_v from_o it_o and_o be_v constant_o the_o same_o but_o only_o a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v render_v man_n unworthy_a of_o a_o advantage_n due_a only_o to_o his_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o not_o god_n but_o sin_n only_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n nevertheless_o god_n work_v all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n but_o all_o that_o have_v nothing_o of_o evil._n it_o be_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o man_n body_n certain_a motion_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n certain_a sensation_n useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o porpagation_n of_o the_o species_n who_o then_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certain_a pleasure_n but_o do_v they_o that_o say_v it_o conceive_v it_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o shall_v actual_o produce_v something_o can_v nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n however_o it_o be_v so_o say_v but_o possible_o for_o want_v of_o take_v due_a pain_n of_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v or_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o explication_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o man_n who_o it_o may_v be_v talk_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o assurance_n than_o reflection_n and_o knowledge_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o not_o of_o pleasure_n as_o free_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o its_o motion_n or_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o god_n do_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o adherency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o particular_a good_a or_o its_o rest_n proceed_v from_o the_o sinner_n but_o these_o be_v only_a privation_n and_o nothing_o whereof_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a every_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o likewise_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v happy_a the_o possessor_n at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o instead_o of_o elevate_a the_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o through_o the_o error_n of_o our_o intellectual_a and_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_a part_n it_o prostrate_v it_o before_o sensible_a object_n that_o only_o seem_v to_o produce_v it_o again_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o consequent_o merit_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v than_o reward_v to_o oblige_v god_n pursuant_n to_o his_o primitive_a will_v to_o recompense_v we_o with_o pleasant_a sensation_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n at_o present_a forbid_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o alienate_n the_o mind_n from_o himself_o for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v righteous_a man_n in_o his_o innocence_n now_o fix_v sinful_a man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n which_o he_o wise_o establish_v as_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o obvious_a expedient_n to_o teach_v man_n without_o call_v off_o his_o reason_n from_o his_o true_a good_a whether_o he_o ought_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o environ_v body_n at_o present_a fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o fasten_v he_o on_o object_n incapable_a of_o act_v in_o he_o and_o infinite_o below_o he_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o object_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v occasional_o from_o they_o the_o second_o illustration_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n can_v diverse_o determine_v its_o propensity_n to_o good_a but_o by_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a object_n it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o its_o desire_n and_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o understanding_n obey_v the_o will_n by_o produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n desire_v for_o the_o understanding_n act_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o receive_v light_a or_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n through_o its_o necessary_a union_n with_o he_o who_o comprehend_v all_o being_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o iii_o three_o book_n here_o then_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n man_n participate_v of_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n and_o truth_n display_v itself_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o application_n and_o his_o pray_v to_o it_o now_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o natural_a prayer_n that_o be_v always_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o idea_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o ready_a and_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o will_n be_v more_o earnest_a in_o desire_v they_o thus_o provide_v our_o think_v capacity_n or_o understanding_n be_v not_o clog_v and_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o receive_v occasional_o from_o the_o motion_n occur_v in_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v no_o soon_o desire_v to_o think_v on_o any_o object_n but_o its_o idea_n will_v be_v always_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n which_o idea_n experience_n witness_v be_v so_o much_o more_o present_a and_o clear_a as_o our_o desire_n be_v more_o importunate_a and_o our_o confuse_a sensation_n furnish_v to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n less_o forcible_a and_o applicative_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n illustration_n therefore_o in_o say_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a object_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n willing_a to_o consider_v that_o object_n with_o attention_n draw_v near_o it_o by_o her_o desire_n because_o this_o desire_n consequent_o to_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v the_o object_n i_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v nor_o explain_v myself_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a as_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v god_n the_o sole_a author_n of_o our_o idea_n and_o our_o particular_a volition_n only_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o they_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o i_o have_v be_v frequent_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o all_o can_v be_v say_v at_o once_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o be_v equitable_a and_o give_v credit_n for_o some_o time_n if_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n for_o none_o but_o geometrician_n pay_v always_o down_o in_o hand_n the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o
continual_o operate_v by_o order_n represent_v to_o their_o understanding_n as_o often_o as_o desire_v the_o clear_a and_o lively_a idea_n of_o that_o object_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o explication_n the_o memory_n and_o other_o habit_n of_o pure_a intelligence_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o easiness_n of_o operate_a which_o result_v from_o any_o modification_n of_o their_o be_v but_o in_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o right_a the_o mind_n obtain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n immediate_o and_o sole_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o the_o force_n or_o facility_n of_o act_v which_o all_o creature_n have_v in_o their_o operation_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o this_o explication_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a habit_n of_o sinner_n and_o damn_a person_n for_o though_o god_n do_v all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o action_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o illustration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nevertheless_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v that_o after_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o remain_v some_o change_n which_o dispose_v it_o to_o that_o same_o action_n again_o but_o as_o i_o know_v they_o not_o so_o i_o can_v explain_v they_o for_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n wherein_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o believe_v by_o theological_n and_o not_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n iii_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o pure_a intelligence_n see_v the_o object_n they_o have_v before_o consider_v more_o distinct_o than_o other_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o god_n represent_v they_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o perfect_a manner_n but_o because_o they_o be_v real_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o action_n of_o god_n in_o they_o just_o as_o the_o facility_n of_o play_v on_o a_o organ_n which_o some_o have_v acquire_v proceed_v not_o from_o any_o great_a force_n and_o action_n which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o finger_n have_v in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o man_n but_o from_o the_o smoothness_n and_o glibness_n which_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v get_v by_o exercise_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v explain_v but_o yet_o i_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o memory_n and_o the_o other_o habit_n be_v unnecessary_a in_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n find_v in_o his_o light_n all_o sort_n of_o idea_n and_o in_o his_o will_n all_o the_o facility_n of_o act_v that_o can_v be_v desire_v the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n a_o reduction_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o explication_n i_o have_v give_v of_o original_a sin_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o i_o think_v most_o urgent_a in_o order_n to_o answer_v methodical_o to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v original_a sin_n and_o its_o manner_n of_o derivation_n from_o father_n to_o child_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o exhibit_v in_o few_o word_n what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o forego_n treatise_n here_o follow_v my_o principal_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v dispose_v after_o a_o particular_a fashion_n to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o will_v consider_v they_o i._o god_n will_v order_n in_o his_o work_n what_o we_o clear_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o order_n god_n will_v and_o what_o we_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o god_n will_v not_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n manifest_a to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v consider_v the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v with_o a_o steady_a and_o clear_v view_n nothing_o can_v unfix_v or_o trouble_v their_o prospect_n of_o this_o truth_n whilst_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o can_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o principle_n proceed_v but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o solve_v they_o ii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o his_o operation_n than_o himself_o this_o order_n demand_v iii_o god_n create_v and_o preserve_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o be_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o work_n order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o god_n can_v will_v that_o a_o be_v shall_v love_v what_o be_v not_o amiable_a or_o rather_o he_o can_v will_v that_o what_o be_v less_o amiable_a shall_v be_v more_o belove_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o disorder_n since_o the_o mind_n love_v body_n that_o be_v not_o amiable_a and_o that_o common_o more_o than_o god_n original_a sin_n then_o or_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o every_o one_o find_v plain_a enough_o in_o himself_o a_o law_n which_o captivate_v and_o disorder_v he_o a_o law_n that_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n by_o which_o his_o will_n be_v govern_v iv_o nevertheless_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v admonish_v by_o prevent_a sensation_n and_o not_o by_o clear_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o unite_v to_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o encompass_v body_n order_n require_v it_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o apply_v itself_o to_o they_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o body_n again_o whereas_o body_n be_v incapable_a of_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n it_o will_v with_o regret_n and_o pain_n unite_v to_o they_o if_o it_o know_v they_o to_o be_v only_o what_o they_o be_v without_o be_v sensible_a of_o something_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o wherefore_o the_o counterfeit_n good_a aught_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o prevent_a sensation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v love_v with_o a_o love_n of_o instinct_n and_o the_o true_a good_a aught_o to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v love_v with_o a_o rational_a love_n and_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n last_o man_n be_v make_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n either_o possess_v or_o share_v in_o spite_n of_o he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a figure_n and_o configuration_n of_o body_n about_o he_o or_o of_o that_o he_o animate_v and_o yet_o to_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n whether_o such_o a_o fruit_n at_o such_o a_o season_n be_v fit_a for_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n manifest_o require_v the_o intelligence_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o make_v so_o many_o argumentation_n as_o will_v quite_o fill_v up_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o create_a mind_n v._o but_o though_o the_o first_o man_n be_v advertise_v by_o prevent_a sensation_n whether_o he_o ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o surround_v body_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a passion_n and_o he_o obliterated_a out_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o sensible_a thing_n when_o he_o please_v whether_o he_o use_v they_o or_o not_o because_o order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v command_v it_o and_o not_o depend_v on_o it_o again_o all_o the_o love_n which_o god_n invest_v we_o with_o aught_o to_o terminate_v on_o he_o because_o he_o produce_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v for_o himself_o last_o body_n be_v not_o amiable_a but_o below_o what_o within_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n body_n can_v not_o turn_v our_o mind_n towards_o they_o nor_o incline_v it_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o love_v they_o as_o its_o good_n vi_o the_o body_n about_o we_o act_v not_o on_o our_o soul_n save_v when_o they_o produce_v some_o motion_n in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o part_n that_o the_o soul_n change_v herself_o and_o find_v herself_o move_v by_o sensible_a object_n this_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o experience_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o precede_a article_n that_o adam_n stop_v when_o he_o please_v the_o motion_n communicate_v to_o his_o body_n at_o least_o those_o communicate_v to_o the_o
of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o of_o gross_a vice_n such_o as_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v that_o correspondence_n between_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o brain_n and_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o perhaps_o any_o corrupt_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o what_o have_v its_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n st._n paul_n in_o several_a place_n term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wisdom_n the_o desire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a vice_n he_o reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n idolatry_n heresy_n dissension_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a to_o give_v way_n to_o vainglory_n wrath_n and_o envy_n be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o short_a it_o appear_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n commit_v it_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v good_a but_o because_o the_o flesh_n act_v upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o latter_a work_v no_o evil_a without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o the_o former_a hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o after_o the_o inward_a man._n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o a_o little_o low_a so_o then_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o dispose_v we_o to_o carnal_a of_o shameful_a vice_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a i_o here_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o sensible_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conversation_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o think_v that_o some_o track_n be_v machinal_o produce_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o motion_n excite_v in_o his_o animal_n spirit_n that_o beget_v in_o his_o soul_n corrupt_a thought_n and_o inclination_n our_o thought_n on_o these_o occasion_n be_v not_o natural_o conformable_a to_o truth_n nor_o our_o inclination_n to_o order_n they_o rise_v in_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o excites_v they_o so_o they_o obliterate_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o tend_v only_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o consider_v we_o as_o worth_a their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n therefore_o this_o secret_a pride_n which_o kindle_v in_o we_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a vice_n who_o principle_n be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o example_n if_o the_o person_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v be_v raise_v to_o honorary_a post_n and_o title_n the_o lustre_n of_o their_o grandeur_n both_o dazzle_v and_o deject_v we_o and_o as_o the_o trace_n which_o their_o presence_n imprint_n on_o our_o brain_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n rapid_a they_o radiate_a as_o i_o may_v say_v through_o all_o the_o body_n they_o spread_v themselves_o on_o the_o face_n and_o give_v a_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o our_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o our_o most_o latent_fw-la sentiment_n next_o these_o trace_n by_o the_o sensible_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a motion_n work_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o observe_v we_o who_o they_o dispose_v to_o sentiment_n of_o candour_n and_o civility_n by_o the_o trace_n which_o our_o respectful_a and_o timorous_a deportment_n machinal_o produce_v in_o his_o brain_n which_o trace_n rally_v on_o his_o face_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n such_o a_o air_n and_o posture_n as_o at_o length_n rid_v we_o of_o our_o concern_v and_o re-embolden_a we_o thus_o by_o a_o mutual_a and_o frequent_a repercussion_n of_o these_o sensible_a expression_n our_o air_n and_o behaviour_n at_o last_o settle_v in_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o govern_n person_n wish_n but_o as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v attend_v with_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v pursue_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o expunge_v these_o trace_n and_o stop_v these_o motion_n we_o find_v ourselves_o solicit_v by_o the_o overrule_a presence_n of_o the_o person_n to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o desire_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o indeed_o be_v dispose_v to_o study_v we_o but_o in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n worldly_a conversation_n quicken_v and_o invigorate_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n as_o dishonest_a commerce_n feast_v and_o enjoy_v sensible_a pleasure_n strengthen_v carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o necessary_a for_o morality_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n that_o there_o be_v trace_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o incessant_o represent_v man_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o serve_v to_o make_v and_o preserve_v society_n since_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v alone_o but_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o erase_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o convenient_a they_o perpetual_o provoke_v he_o to_o evil._n as_o he_o can_v hinder_v their_o represent_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v continual_o solicit_v to_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n to_o despise_v other_o and_o centre_n all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o those_o trace_n which_o importune_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o society_n with_o other_o he_o be_v agitate_a by_o motion_n of_o complaisance_n flattery_n jealousy_n and_o the_o like_a inclination_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o he_o thus_o all_o those_o which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vice_n derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o vnchastness_n and_o intemperance_n there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n disposition_n which_o excite_v in_o we_o sensation_n and_o motion_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o thought_n and_o passion_n with_o respect_n to_o society_n to_o our_o own_o private_a advancement_n and_o to_o those_o of_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n unite_v to_o all_o surround_v body_n and_o by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o but_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o save_v by_o some_o disposition_n in_o our_o brain_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o withstand_v the_o action_n of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n our_o union_n turn_v into_o dependence_n and_o we_o grow_v subject_a through_o our_o body_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n we_o be_v not_o pure_a intelligence_n all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n produce_v respective_a disposition_n in_o our_o body_n and_o those_o in_o our_o body_n mutual_o excite_v other_o like_o they_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o body_n but_o because_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o she_o can_v admit_v any_o change_n in_o her_o modification_n without_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a she_o may_v be_v enlighten_v or_o receive_v new_a idea_n and_o the_o body_n need_v not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v because_o pure_a idea_n be_v not_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o sensible_a idea_n because_o these_o include_v a_o sensation_n and_o every_o sensation_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o the_o soul_n exist_v the_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n 5.12_o if_o original_a sin_n descend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o
they_o among_o which_o he_o consider_v his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o person_n which_o in_o consequence_n of_o some_o general_a law_n establish_v aught_o to_o compose_v it_o in_o brief_a upon_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n he_o constitute_v law_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n redound_v to_o god_n from_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v likewise_o true_o love_v and_o predestine_v gratis_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o his_o son_n that_o last_o they_o be_v all_o under_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o god_n who_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o merit_n have_v settle_v the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v eternal_o possess_v lv._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o these_o law_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o exuberant_a that_o god_n must_v prefer_v they_o to_o all_o other_o and_o that_o since_o he_o only_o love_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o son_n ought_v to_o become_v incarnate_a and_o so_o have_v do_v nothing_o pure_o for_o his_o elect._n i_o confess_v god_n have_v do_v nothing_o pure_o for_o his_o elect_n for_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o elect_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o himself_o if_o god_n can_v be_v render_v amiable_a to_o man_n unless_o we_o make_v he_o act_v pure_o for_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o wise_a manner_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v silent_a reason_n teach_v i_o that_o we_o render_v god_n amiable_a by_o show_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o by_o represent_v he_o so_o full_a of_o love_n for_o his_o creature_n as_o not_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o with_o design_n of_o make_v he_o miserable_a for_o if_o all_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v because_o order_n require_v that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v be_v merit_v all_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v sure_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n lovely_a to_o represent_v he_o such_o as_o even_o the_o reprobate_n can_v choose_v but_o adore_v his_o conduct_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o negligence_n lvi_o yet_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o predestine_v every_o of_o his_o elect_n by_o a_o particular_a will_n it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o forego_n hypothesis_n that_o god_n before_o he_o create_v soul_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o body_n foresee_v all_o that_o can_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o possible_a circumstance_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o create_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o to_o a_o body_n which_o he_o foresee_v shall_v be_v that_o of_o a_o predestinate_a person_n he_o resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o paul_n by_o a_o benevolent_a will_n have_v for_o he_o and_o to_o predestine_v he_o by_o this_o choice_n to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o he_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o peter_n not_o for_o any_o benevolent_a will_n have_v to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o union_n which_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o establish_v betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o soon_o as_o body_n be_v form_v to_o unite_v soul_n to_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o all_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n be_v beget_v of_o a_o heathen_a father_n or_o of_o one_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o child_n education_n or_o last_o peter_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o birth_n place_n time_n employment_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o evil_a will_v infallible_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o peter_n shall_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a yet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n he_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o beauty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o infinite_a relation_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v miserable_a but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o wrong_a use_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o liberty_n since_o god_n punish_v with_o pain_n only_o voluntary_a disorder_n this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o person_n inclination_n though_o i_o can_v clear_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o rely_v on_o lvii_o such_o as_o ascribe_v to_o god_n particular_a design_n and_o will_n for_o all_o the_o particular_a effect_n produce_v in_o consequence_n of_o general_n law_n common_o employ_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n but_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o the_o intelligent_a it_o abound_v with_o anthropology_n it_o not_o only_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o body_n a_o throne_n a_o chariot_n and_o equipage_n passion_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n wrath_n repentance_n and_o other_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o customary_a way_n of_o humane_a act_n that_o it_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o simple_a in_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n if_o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v in_o part_n to_o satisfy_v the_o inclination_n of_o man_n who_o love_v what_o be_v like_o they_o and_o be_v studious_a of_o what_o affect_v they_o it_o be_v by_o this_o real_a and_o true_a kind_n of_o anthropology_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o be_v incapable_a to_o comprehend_v any_o other_o way_n thus_o st._n paul_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o god_n continual_o work_v in_o they_o by_o particular_a will_n and_o even_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n by_o such_o like_a will_n to_o adorn_v the_o lily_n and_o to_o preserve_v every_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o in_o truth_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v extreme_a these_o expression_n afford_v a_o great_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o recommend_v god_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o gross_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o infect_v with_o self-love_n yet_o as_o by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n conformable_a to_o that_o idea_n we_o correct_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o text_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n member_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o so_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o exactness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n act_v in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n or_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o explain_v those_o passage_n which_o make_v he_o act_v as_o a_o man_n or_o a_o particular_a cause_n by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o other_o scripture_n passage_n comport_v with_o that_o idea_n for_o in_o fine_a if_o we_o may_v say_v or_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o cause_v not_o every_o drop_n of_o rain_n to_o fall_v by_o particular_a will_n though_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n passage_n authorise_v that_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n to_o think_v notwithstanding_o some_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n give_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n to_o some_o sinner_n all_o those_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v useless_a to_o they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o several_a other_o for_o otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o with_o reason_n or_o itself_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v if_o i_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v insufficient_a to_o convince_v attentive_a person_n that_o god_n act_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n like_o particular_a cause_n and_o finite_a understanding_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o truth_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o great_a probation_n on_o supposition_n that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v nothing_o for_o indeed_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n prove_v this_o opinion_n except_o miracle_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v miracle_n or_o different_a from_o those_o we_o call_v natural_a effect_n if_o it_o
be_v true_a that_o god_n act_v by_o particular_a will_n since_o miracle_n be_v such_o only_a from_o their_o not_o happen_v by_o general_a law_n therefore_o miracle_n suppose_v these_o law_n and_o prove_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v establish_v but_o as_o to_o ordinary_a effect_n they_o clear_o and_o direct_o demonstrate_v general_a law_n or_o wi_n if_o for_o instance_n a_o stone_n be_v drop_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o passenger_n it_o will_v continual_o fall_v with_o equal_a speed_n not_o distinguish_v the_o piety_n or_o quality_n or_o good_a or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v if_o we_o examine_v any_o other_o effect_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o constancy_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o no_o effect_n prove_v that_o god_n act_n by_o particular_a will_n though_o man_n common_o fancy_n god_n be_v constant_o work_v miracle_n in_o their_o favour_n that_o way_n they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o act_v in_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o own_o and_o indulgent_a to_o self-love_n which_o centre_n all_o thing_n on_o themselves_o and_o very_o proportionate_a to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o complication_n of_o occasional_a cause_n which_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n natural_o fall_v into_o man_n thought_n when_o but_o green_o study_v in_o nature_n and_o consult_v not_o with_o sufficient_a attention_n the_o abstract_n idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n discourse_n ii_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace._n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o regulate_v and_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n part_n i._o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._o since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o on_o mind_n and_o produce_v in_o they_o all_o the_o various_a motion_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o shed_v his_o light_n within_o we_o and_o inspire_v we_o with_o certain_a sensation_n which_o determine_v our_o diverse_a volition_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o can_v as_o a_o force_n true_a cause_n produce_v grace_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o grace_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o our_o love_n be_v necessary_o either_o a_o light_n which_o instruct_v we_o or_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a since_o we_o never_o begin_v to_o love_v a_o object_n unless_o we_o see_v clear_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o feel_v confuse_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n that_o this_o object_n be_v good_a i_o mean_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o happy_a than_o we_o be_v ii_o but_o since_o all_o man_n be_v involve_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o even_o by_o their_o nature_n infinite_o beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_a that_o can_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v access_n to_o his_o father_n reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o and_o merit_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o grace_n these_o truth_n be_v certain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o seek_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v grace_n by_o its_o own_o efficacy_n nor_o that_o which_o merit_v it_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o good_a work_n we_o inquire_v for_o that_o which_o regulate_v and_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n cause_n and_o which_o we_o may_v term_v the_o second_o particular_a and_o occasional_a iii_o for_o to_o the_o end_n the_o general_n cause_o may_v act_v by_o general_a law_n or_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v regular_a constant_a and_o uniform_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n to_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o fix_v they_o if_o the_o collision_n of_o body_n or_o something_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o move_v body_n by_o particular_a wi_n the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n become_v efficacious_a only_o from_o the_o change_v befalling_a one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o substance_n for_o if_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n feel_v the_o pain_n of_o prick_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o prick_v or_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v in_o the_o brain_n as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o act_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a will._n if_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o every_o drop_n that_o compose_v it_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a will._n so_o that_o unless_o order_v require_v it_o shall_v rain_v that_o will_n will_v be_v absolute_o unworthy_a of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n which_o serve_v to_o fix_v these_o law_n and_o to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v iv_o provide_v we_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o intelligible_a order_n or_o consider_v the_o sensible_a order_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o general_n law_n and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o fix_v they_o must_v necessary_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o for_o example_n experience_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v and_o reason_n certify_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o will_v that_o our_o arm_n shall_v be_v move_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v feel_v the_o toothache_a when_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n if_o so_o be_v this_o conjunction_n act_v not_o on_o the_o body_n god_n design_n be_v to_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n he_o can_v in_o prosecute_a that_o design_n give_v the_o soul_n sensation_n of_o pain_n save_v when_o there_o happen_v some_o change_n in_o the_o body_n repugnant_a to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o their_o union_n v._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n design_v to_o form_v his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o according_a to_o that_o design_n seek_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n diffuse_v through_o his_o member_n communicate_v life_n and_o holiness_n to_o they_o except_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n unite_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n thus_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o diverse_a situation_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o by_o the_o collision_n of_o certain_a body_n nor_o even_o according_a to_o the_o different_a course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o give_v we_o motion_n and_o life_n all_o that_o body_n can_v do_v be_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o motion_n and_o sensation_n pure_o natural_a for_o whatever_o arrive_v to_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n vi_o yet_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o nor_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o cause_n have_v constant_o and_o most_o ready_o their_o effect_n and_o without_o they_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v for_o instance_n the_o collision_n of_o body_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o their_o motion_n if_o two_o body_n do_v not_o meet_v their_o motion_n will_v not_o alter_v and_o if_o they_o alter_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o meet_v the_o general_a law_n which_o shed_v grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n find_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o our_o will_n to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n as_o the_o general_a law_n which_o regulate_v the_o rain_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o place_n rain_v upon_o for_o it_o indifferent_o rain_v upon_o all_o place_n on_o hollow_a and_o manure_v ground_n even_o on_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o sea_n itself_o vii_o we_o be_v therefore_o reduce_v to_o confess_v that_o
by_o any_o image_n it_o follow_v the_o soul_n can_v imagine_v they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v last_o by_o sense_n the_o soul_n perceive_v only_o sensible_a gross_a and_o rude_a object_n when_o be_v present_a they_o cause_v a_o impression_n on_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o her_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n see_v thing_n plain_a and_o rugged_a present_n to_o her_o eye_n thus_o she_o know_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o perception_n one_o may_v call_v sentiment_n or_o sensation_n the_o soul_n than_o have_v no_o more_o than_o these_o three_o way_n of_o perceive_v which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o perceive_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o material_a if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v perceptable_a only_o by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n if_o they_o be_v material_a they_o be_v either_o present_a or_o absent_n if_o they_o be_v absent_a the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v represent_v they_o be_v by_o the_o imagination_n but_o if_o they_o be_v present_a the_o soul_n can_v perceive_v they_o by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o her_o sense_n and_o thus_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o than_o a_o threefold_a perception_n by_o pure_a intellect_n by_o imagination_n and_o by_o sense_n these_o three_o faculty_n therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o certain_a head_n to_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n into_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o will_v infallible_o cast_v we_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o they_o without_o order_n or_o method_n but_o moreover_o our_o inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n act_v very_o strong_o upon_o we_o they_o dazzle_v our_o mind_n with_o their_o false_a light_n and_o overcast_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n thus_o our_o inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o false_a light_n and_o abusive_a glare_v which_o they_o produce_v within_o we_o we_o must_v then_o together_o with_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n consider_v they_o as_o the_o source_n of_o our_o deviation_n and_o delinquency_n and_o add_v to_o the_o error_n of_o sense_n imagination_n and_o pure_a intellect_n those_o which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n and_o so_o all_o the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n and_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o order_n work_n first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o imagination_n three_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a intellect_n four_o of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o inclination_n and_o five_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o thus_o have_v make_v a_o essay_n to_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o error_n which_o she_o subject_a to_o we_o shall_v last_o lay_v down_o a_o general_n method_n to_o conduct_v she_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n book_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o make_v the_o due_a use_n we_o shall_v do_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o descend_v to_o our_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a as_o fix_v upon_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o these_o error_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v most_o necessary_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o sense_n i._o two_o way_n of_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n iii_o a_o rule_n for_o avoid_v error_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n upon_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n we_o find_v they_o so_o well_o proportion_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n debauch_v and_o spoil_v by_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o order_n and_o regularity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o his_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o change_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o his_o fall_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o conceive_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perceive_v lesser_a or_o great_a pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o littleness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_n which_o she_o enjoy_v pleasure_n be_v a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o incline_v we_o towards_o some_o good_a which_o impression_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o that_o good_a be_v great_a according_a to_o which_o principle_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v contest_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o his_o sin_n come_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n find_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o most_o solid_a good_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o since_o he_o be_v create_v in_o order_n to_o love_n god_n who_o create_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o true_a good_a it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o with_o those_o internal_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o duty_n that_o counterbalanced_a the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o since_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n and_o particular_a gift_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o since_o he_o have_v a_o body_n which_o god_n design_v he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sense_n pleasure_n like_o those_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o and_o adapt_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v we_o presume_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o power_n to_o hinder_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a sensation_n in_o the_o instant_n that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n be_v agitate_a by_o the_o actual_a impression_n of_o sensible_a object_n possible_o he_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a for_o though_o adam_n may_v stop_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o brain_n which_o object_n excite_v in_o it_o because_o be_v in_o a_o regular_a state_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o submit_v to_o his_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o sensation_n of_o object_n at_o the_o time_n he_o have_v not_o stop_v the_o motion_n they_o produce_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o sensation_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o organ_n this_o union_n will_v rather_o seem_v arbitrary_a than_o natural_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o hinder_v sensation_n when_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v a_o impression_n from_o those_o round_n about_o it_o however_o i_o declare_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n the_o first_o man_n therefore_o feel_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o feel_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o find_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v infinite_o
of_o the_o vibration_n which_o be_v excite_v by_o object_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o our_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n for_o she_o to_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v she_o from_o thence_o receive_v sufficient_a light_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o destroy_v or_o maintain_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o body_n but_o she_o feel_v herself_o touch_v with_o sensation_n essential_o different_a which_o show_v precise_o the_o quality_n of_o object_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o her_o body_n make_v she_o most_o exact_o sensible_a in_o what_o capacity_n these_o object_n be_v in_o to_o hurt_v it_o we_o may_v far_o consider_v that_o in_o case_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o perception_n but_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o her_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v burn_v if_o she_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o motion_n and_o separation_n of_o some_o fibre_n she_o will_v not_o much_o concern_v herself_o about_o it_o nay_o she_o may_v probable_o sometime_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n or_o a_o frolic_a take_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o do_v it_o like_o those_o freakish_n kind_n of_o man_n who_o divert_v themselves_o in_o their_o passion_n or_o debauch_n in_o break_v all_o thing_n they_o light_v upon_o or_o as_o a_o prisoner_n will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v to_o see_v the_o wall_n batter_v down_o about_o he_o that_o confine_v he_o but_o rather_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o deliverance_n so_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o perception_n than_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v burn_v or_o hurt_v in_o any_o manner_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o happiness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o body_n which_o prevent_v our_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o see_v it_o destroy_v hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v with_o great_a wisdom_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n whenever_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o our_o body_n capable_a of_o incommode_v it_o as_o when_o a_o needle_n pierce_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o fire_n separate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o a_o titillation_n or_o a_o agreeable_a heat_n when_o these_o motion_n be_v moderate_a without_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o our_o body_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o first_o because_o in_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v thing_n far_o more_o different_a than_o in_o degree_n we_o distinguish_v with_o great_a ease_n the_o object_n which_o occasion_n they_o second_o because_o this_o way_n of_o inform_v we_o whether_o the_o unite_n ourselves_o with_o the_o body_n that_o encompass_v we_o or_o the_o separate_n from_o they_o be_v most_o convenient_a be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o speedy_a and_o take_v up_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o least_o which_o be_v only_o make_v for_o god_n himself_o last_o because_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v modification_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o she_o feel_v with_o relation_n to_o her_o body_n and_o which_o more_o near_o affect_v she_o than_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o fibres_fw-es belong_v to_o it_o this_o oblige_v she_o to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o constituent_a part_n of_o man._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v titillation_n and_o pain_n ought_v universal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o sensation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o i_o choose_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o two_o sensation_n rather_o than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o lively_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v my_o mean_v more_o sensible_o conceive_v it_o be_v at_o present_a a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o we_o fall_v into_o infinite_a error_n concern_v light_n and_o colour_n and_o general_o concern_v all_o sensible_a quality_n as_o cold_a heat_n smell_v taste_n sound_v pain_n and_o titillation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o all_o those_o we_o fall_v into_o about_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n whole_a year_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o deduction_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_n in_o almost_o all_o sensation_n there_o be_v four_o different_a thing_n which_o man_n confound_v with_o one_o another_o because_o they_o happen_v altogether_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o first_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v in_o heat_n for_o instance_n sensation_n the_o impulsion_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n against_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o second_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o agitation_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o hand_n cause_v by_o that_o of_o the_o little_a part_n of_o fire_n which_o agitation_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n because_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v no_o sensation_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v the_o passion_n the_o sensation_n or_o perception_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v what_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o fire_n the_o four_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o soul_n make_v that_o what_o she_o feel_v be_v both_o in_o her_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n now_o this_o judgement_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o be_v only_o a_o compound_v sensation_n but_o this_o sensation_n or_o this_o natural_a judgement_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v with_o another_o free_a or_o voluntary_a judgement_n which_o be_v so_o customary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v that_o she_o be_v almost_o incapable_a of_o prevent_v it_o here_o then_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v see_v which_o man_n be_v not_o nice_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o confound_v because_o of_o the_o strict_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o make_v a_o exact_a distribution_n of_o the_o property_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o easy_a to_o discover_v that_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n which_o occur_v within_o we_o in_o the_o sensation_n of_o a_o object_n the_o two_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o two_o last_o appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n only_o provide_v a_o man_n have_v any_o whit_n meditate_a on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o i_o before_o suppose_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n demand_v a_o particular_a explication_n chap._n xi_o i._o the_o error_n we_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o object_n against_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o succeed_a chapter_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o these_o four_o thing_n abovementioned_a which_o i_o say_v use_v to_o be_v confound_v and_o take_v for_o a_o simple_a sensation_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o general_a explication_n of_o the_o error_n we_o fall_v into_o because_o if_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v however_o to_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o will_v serious_o consider_v what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o discover_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n all_o the_o error_n our_o sense_n can_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o they_o will_v attentive_o meditate_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o follow_a chapter_n as_o upon_o that_o they_o have_v last_o be_v read_v sense_n the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o confound_v in_o each_o of_o our_o sensation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n make_v hardly_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o action_n of_o object_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o heat_n for_o instance_n which_o they_o feel_v be_v in_o
the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o colour_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v much_o diversity_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n of_o different_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o of_o hear_v and_o taste_v for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v a_o exact_a conformity_n and_o resemblance_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n of_o all_o man_n since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a variety_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v material_a there_o be_v then_o great_a probability_n that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o same_o colour_n in_o the_o same_o object_n perspicuous_a nevertheless_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o never_o happen_v at_o least_o very_o rare_o that_o any_o person_n see_v black_a and_o white_a of_o a_o different_a colour_n from_o what_o ourselves_o see_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o equal_o black_a or_o white_a but_o as_o to_o middle_a colour_n such_o as_o red_a yellow_a blue_a and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o three_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v very_o few_o man_n that_o have_v exact_o the_o same_o sensation_n for_o there_o be_v man_n sometime_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o see_v some_o sort_n of_o body_n of_o a_o yellow_a colour_n for_o instance_n when_o they_o view_v they_o with_o one_o eye_n and_o of_o a_o green_a or_o blue_a when_o they_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o suppose_v these_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o one_o eye_n only_o or_o with_o two_o eye_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o see_v that_o of_o a_o red_a or_o yellow_a colour_n which_o other_o call_v green_n or_o blue_a they_o will_v believe_v they_o see_v object_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o other_o do_v because_o they_o will_v always_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n green_n give_v to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v yellow_a and_o blue_a to_o that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v red._n it_o may_v as_o a_o far_a proof_n be_v allege_v that_o all_o man_n see_v not_o the_o same_o object_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n because_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o man_n the_o same_o colour_n be_v not_o equal_o please_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n since_o on_o supposition_n these_o sensation_n be_v the_o same_o they_o will_v be_v equal_o agreeable_a to_o all_o mankind_n but_o because_o very_o strong_a objection_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o this_o argument_n found_v on_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o think_v it_o not_o solid_a enough_o to_o be_v propose_v indeed_o be_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v that_o a_o man_n be_v much_o more_o please_v with_o one_o colour_n than_o another_o as_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o one_o taste_n than_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o body_n about_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v we_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a character_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n object_n in_o point_n of_o colour_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a to_o eat_v if_o object_n on_o account_n of_o their_o colour_n shall_v either_o seem_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a the_o sight_n of_o they_o will_v constant_o be_v succeed_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o excite_v and_o accompany_v the_o passion_n since_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v affect_v without_o some_o commotion_n we_o shall_v often_o hate_v good_a thing_n and_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o bad_a so_o that_o our_o life_n can_v not_o be_v long_o preserve_v in_o short_a the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n be_v give_v we_o mere_o to_o distinguish_v body_n from_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v effect_v well_o enough_o whether_o a_o man_n see_v grass_n green_a or_o red_a provide_v the_o person_n who_o see_v it_o green_a or_o red_a see_v it_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o so_o much_o for_o our_o sensation_n let_v we_o now_o say_v something_o of_o our_o natural_a judgement_n and_o our_o voluntary_a judgement_n that_o attend_v they_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o we_o confound_v with_o the_o three_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v chap._n fourteen_o i._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o accompany_v our_o sensation_n and_o which_o we_o confound_v with_o they_o ii_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o false_a judgement_n iii_o that_o error_n be_v not_o in_o our_o sensation_n but_o only_o in_o these_o judgement_n we_o instant_o foresee_v they_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n who_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o general_a proposition_n we_o lie_v down_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o sensation_n of_o external_n thing_n but_o contain_v one_o or_o more_o judgement_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o too_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o judgement_n true_a or_o false_a in_o our_o sensation_n insomuch_o that_o these_o person_n surprise_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o proposition_n will_v undoubted_o say_v with_o themselves_o how_o be_v this_o possible_a i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v white_a i_o see_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o feel_v it_o most_o infallible_o there_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o certain_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o different_a sensation_n of_o object_n from_o what_o i_o have_v myself_o in_o fine_a their_o inclination_n for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o childhood_n will_v carry_v they_o much_o far_o and_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o to_o contumely_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v of_o a_o contrary_a sentiment_n to_o themselves_o they_o will_v doubtless_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o stand_v prophesy_v any_o long_a what_o ill_a reception_n and_o success_n our_o thought_n shall_v meet_v with_o it_o be_v much_o more_o expedient_a to_o draw_v they_o out_o with_o such_o convince_a argument_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o engage_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n open_a or_o to_o consider_v they_o attentive_o without_o submit_v to_o they_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sensation_n of_o external_n thing_n which_o do_v not_o include_v some_o false_a judgement_n or_o other_o and_o the_o proof_n be_v as_o follow_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v past_a controversy_n that_o our_o soul_n take_v not_o up_o such_o vast_a space_n as_o be_v those_o we_o see_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o fix_a star_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v extend_v thus_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o believe_v our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n there_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n a_o mile_n suppose_v when_o they_o see_v the_o house_n at_o that_o distance_n the_o soul_n then_o must_v necessary_o see_v star_n and_o house_n where_o they_o be_v not_o since_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o she_o be_v and_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o out_o of_o it_o now_o whereas_o the_o star_n which_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a star_n the_o soul_n can_v see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n who_o see_v the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thereupon_o voluntary_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v there_o make_v two_o false_a judgement_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o voluntary_a the_o one_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o a_o compound_v sensation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o measure_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o other_o be_v a_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o will_n which_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v make_v and_o consequent_o must_v not_o make_v if_o he_o will_v avoid_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o man_n believe_v those_o same_o star_n he_o immediate_o see_v judgement_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v they_o when_o she_o please_v for_o she_o can_v perceive_v they_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o motion_n be_v excite_v in_o her_o brain_n to_o which_o the_o idea_n of_o these_o object_n be_v affix_v by_o nature_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o perception_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o organ_n but_o only_o of_o her_o own_o sensation_n and_o be_v confident_a these_o same_o
not_o the_o great_a that_o be_v possible_a infant_n child_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_o form_v and_o who_o be_v of_o themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o the_o great_a weakness_n impotency_n and_o want_v that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v aught_o to_o be_v unite_v likewise_o to_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o strict_a manner_n imaginable_a and_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o of_o their_o mother_n yet_o since_o their_o body_n be_v not_o lose_v and_o disengage_v from_o she_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v they_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o the_o same_o passion_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o same_o thought_n as_o be_v excite_v in_o the_o soul_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o infant_n see_v what_o their_o mother_n see_v they_o hear_v the_o same_o cry_v they_o receive_v the_o same_o impression_n of_o object_n and_o be_v agitate_a with_o the_o same_o passion_n for_o since_o the_o air_n of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o passion_n pierce_v those_o which_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o natural_o impress_n in_o they_o a_o passion_n resemble_v that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v though_o the_o union_n of_o that_o man_n with_o those_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o bind_a one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o mother_n capable_a of_o imprint_v on_o their_o infant_n all_o the_o same_o sentiment_n they_o be_v touch_v with_o and_o all_o the_o same_o passion_n themselves_o be_v act_v withal_o for_o in_o short_a the_o body_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o motion_n be_v necessary_o communicate_v from_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o passion_n and_o sensation_n and_o general_o all_o the_o thought_n occasion_v by_o the_o body_n be_v common_a to_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o exception_n true_a for_o several_a reason_n which_o yet_o i_o advance_v not_o here_o but_o as_o a_o supposition_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o every_o supposition_n that_o can_v stand_v the_o shock_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n possible_a to_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o repel_v they_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o indisputable_a principle_n the_o invisible_a bond_n and_o cement_v wherewith_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v unite_v all_o his_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n at_o once_o more_o surprise_v and_o instruct_v than_o this_o but_o we_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a to_o regard_v it_o we_o leave_v ourselves_o to_o be_v conduct_v without_o consider_v who_o conduct_n we_o or_o how_o he_o do_v it_o nature_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o eye_n compassion_n as_o well_o as_o its_o author_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o without_o consider_v from_o what_o spring_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o since_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o man_n depend_v there_o be_v certain_o in_o our_o brain_n some_o secret_a spring_n and_o movement_n which_o natural_o incline_v we_o to_o imitation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o child_n to_o believe_v their_o father_n for_o disciple_n to_o believe_v their_o master_n and_o inferior_n their_o superior_n it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v inclinable_a to_o take_v up_o the_o like_a exterior_a manner_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n as_o those_o with_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o live_v for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o character_n hoth_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o abundance_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o as_o to_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n some_o natural_a disposition_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o compassion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o imitation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o natural_o convey_v themselves_o into_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o perform_v the_o same_o action_n and_o the_o same_o motion_n which_o we_o see_v other_o do_v but_o far_o for_o the_o receive_v after_o a_o manner_n their_o hurt_n and_o injury_n and_o participate_v of_o their_o misery_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o very_o attentive_o consider_v a_o man_n violent_o strike_v or_o dangerous_o wound_v the_o spirit_n impetuous_o hasten_v to_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n correspondent_a to_o those_o we_o see_v wound_v in_o another_o provide_v we_o turn_v not_o the_o current_n of_o they_o another_o way_n by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o forcible_a titillation_n of_o a_o different_a part_n from_o that_o which_o we_o see_v hurt_v or_o wound_v or_o that_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o heart_n and_o viscerous_a part_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o sudden_a commotion_n change_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o flux_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o hurry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o or_o last_o unless_o some_o extraordinary_a connection_n of_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n effect_n the_o same_o thing_n this_o translation_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v analogous_a to_o those_o we_o see_v injurious_o treat_v in_o other_o make_v a_o very_a sensible_a impression_n on_o person_n of_o a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n who_o have_v a_o lively_a imagination_n and_o very_o soft_a and_o tender_a flesh._n for_o they_o feel_v for_o instance_n a_o kind_n of_o shiver_a or_o tremble_v in_o their_o leg_n by_o a_o attentive_a behold_v any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o sore_a there_o or_o actual_o receive_v a_o blow_n in_o they_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o take_v what_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o write_v to_o i_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o old_a gentleman_n that_o live_v with_o one_o of_o my_o sister_n be_v sick_a a_o young_a maid_n hold_v the_o candle_n while_o he_o be_v blood_v in_o the_o foot_n but_o as_o she_o see_v the_o surgeon_n strike_v in_o the_o lancet_n she_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n as_o to_o feel_v three_o or_o four_o day_n afterward_o such_o a_o pierce_a pain_n in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o force_v she_o to_o keep_v her_o bed_n all_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n impetuous_o diffuse_v themselves_o into_o these_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o by_o keep_v they_o more_z intense_a they_o may_v render_v they_o more_o sensible_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v put_v she_o upon_o her_o guard_n and_o make_v her_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o other_o this_o compassion_n in_o body_n produce_v another_o compassion_n in_o mind_n it_o induce_v we_o to_o condole_v and_o comfort_v other_o in_o their_o trouble_n because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o solace_n ourselves_o in_o fine_a it_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sensible_a impression_n of_o compassion_n often_o prevent_v those_o person_n from_o butcher_a beast_n who_o be_v the_o most_o convince_o persuade_v they_o be_v mere_a machine_n because_o a_o great_a many_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o kill_v they_o without_o wound_v themselves_o by_o a_o repercussive_a stroke_n of_o compassion_n but_o that_o which_o here_o be_v most_o especial_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o a_o wound_n receive_v by_o another_o produces_z in_o those_o which_o behold_v it_o a_o so_o much_o great_a wound_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o delicate_a because_o that_o sensible_a view_n impetuous_o throw_v the_o animal_n spirit_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o they_o see_v hurt_v or_o wound_v they_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es
accompany_v and_o augment_v with_o violent_a passion_n be_v fortify_v and_o corroborate_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n not_o only_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o also_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o woman_n from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o trace_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o wear_v out_o by_o degree_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v continual_o renew_v and_o increase_v and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v continual_o oppose_v this_o unruly_a torâ—ent_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o true_a to_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la for_o great_a notice_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o the_o trace_n which_o quicken_v the_o most_o devout_a mother_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n communicate_v not_o any_o piety_n to_o the_o child_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o that_o the_o trace_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o excite_v the_o idea_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v pursue_v with_o passion_n fail_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o their_o child_n the_o sensation_n and_o love_n of_o sensible_a thing_n a_o mother_n for_o example_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o a_o motion_n of_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o trace_n which_o the_o image_n of_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n occasion_n in_o her_o brain_n because_o this_o mother_n have_v affix_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o the_o trace_v of_o a_o old_a man_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o connection_n of_o idea_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o old_a man_n this_o mother_n i_o say_v can_v only_o produce_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o infant_n the_o trace_v of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o inlination_n for_o old_a man_n which_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o she_o be_v herself_o affect_v for_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n that_o can_v natural_o excite_v any_o other_o idea_n than_o those_o of_o sensible_a thing_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n and_o it_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o its_o own_o favour_n and_o behalf_n thus_o a_o mother_n who_o brain_n be_v fill_v with_o trace_n which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n correspond_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o which_o can_v be_v extirpate_v by_o reason_n of_o concupiscence_n abide_v in_o she_o and_o because_o she_o have_v not_o her_o body_n in_o subjection_n by_o a_o un-avoidable_a communication_n of_o they_o to_o her_o infant_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o sinner_n though_o herself_o be_v righteous_a this_o mother_n be_v righteous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o love_a god_n actual_o or_o have_v love_v he_o by_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n this_o concupiscence_n make_v she_o not_o a_o criminal_a though_o she_o may_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o her_o sleep_n but_o the_o infant_n she_o bear_v have_v not_o love_v god_n by_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n and_o his_o heart_n have_v never_o be_v turn_v towards_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n but_o when_o child_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o justify_v by_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n much_o like_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o righteous_a during_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o night_n or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o love_a god_n which_o act_n be_v perform_v whilst_o they_o be_v for_o some_o moment_n deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o since_o god_n have_v make_v their_o love_v he_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o create_v they_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o justify_v and_o in_o the_o divine_a order_n unless_o they_o actual_o love_v he_o or_o have_v former_o love_v he_o or_o at_o least_o have_v such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o will_v have_v if_o they_o have_v actual_o love_v he_o then_o though_o they_o obey_v concupiscence_n in_o their_o infancy_n their_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o long_o sin_n it_o render_v they_o not_o culpable_a nor_o deserve_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n fall_v not_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o infant_n have_v a_o brain_n so_o soft_a and_o pliable_a and_o receive_v so_o lively_a and_o so_o strong_a impression_n from_o object_n never_o so_o weak_a that_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n of_o mind_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o i_o have_v insist_v too_o long_o upon_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o explication_n i_o have_v give_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o all_o those_o spurious_a trace_n which_o mother_n imprint_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o their_o child_n adulterate_a their_o mind_n illustration_n and_o corrupt_v their_o imagination_n and_o thus_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o imagine_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v by_o give_v some_o false_a colour_n and_o some_o irregular_a stroke_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v chap._n viii_o i._o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o infant_n after_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o accompany_v with_o his_o mother_n his_o nurse_n and_o other_o person_n ii_o some_o instruction_n for_o their_o good_a education_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n let_v we_o at_o present_a examine_v what_o change_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o quit_v his_o darksome_a habitation_n and_o first_o behold_v the_o light_n the_o cold_a of_o the_o exterior_a air_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o the_o tender_a embrace_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v he_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o nice_a and_o delicate_a body_n all_o external_n object_n round_o about_o astonish_v and_o confound_v he_o they_o be_v all_o occasion_n of_o his_o fear_n since_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v they_o nor_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o resist_v or_o avoid_v they_o his_o tear_n and_o cry_n wherewith_o he_o bemoan_v himself_o be_v infallible_a indication_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o fear_n for_o these_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o supplication_n which_o nature_n make_v to_o the_o assistant_n for_o he_o that_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o from_o those_o he_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o but_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o confusion_n his_o mind_n be_v under_o in_o this_o condition_n person_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o brain_n be_v most_o soft_a and_o tender_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o external_n object_n make_v most_o profound_a impression_n on_o they_o for_o since_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v often_o capable_a of_o hurt_v a_o weak_a imagination_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o surprise_v object_n can_v fail_v to_o wound_v and_o embroil_n that_o of_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n but_o to_o form_v a_o more_o lively_a imagination_n of_o the_o perturbation_n and_o pain_n child_n be_v expose_v to_o at_o their_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wound_n their_o imagination_n must_v receive_v let_v we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o what_o astonishment_n will_v seize_v those_o man_n who_o shall_v see_v at_o some_o small_a distance_n giant_n five_o or_o six_o time_n as_o tall_a as_o themselves_o approach_v towards_o they_o without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o design_n or_o shall_v they_o behold_v some_o new_a species_n of_o animal_n that_o have_v no_o analogy_n to_o any_o that_o they_o have_v already_o see_v or_o if_o only_a a_o fly_a horse_n or_o some_o other_o chimaera_n of_o our_o poet_n shall_v descend_v from_o the_o cloud_n on_o a_o sudden_a light_a upon_o the_o earth_n what_o deep_a stroke_n will_v these_o prodigy_n leave_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o will_v they_o perplex_v and_o confound_v the_o brain_n though_o at_o a_o single_a view_n
expect_v that_o all_o the_o accident_n which_o befall_v those_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o the_o scurvy_a must_v befall_v he_o too_o the_o same_o medicine_n therefore_o be_v prescribe_v he_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o find_v they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v in_o other_o a_o author_n apply_v himself_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o study_n the_o trace_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o be_v employ_v about_o be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v and_o make_v such_o lively_a radiation_n through_o the_o brain_n as_o to_o confound_v and_o efface_v sometime_o the_o trace_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a kind_n there_o have_v be_v a_o man_n for_o instance_n that_o have_v write_v many_o bulky_a volume_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o make_v he_o discover_v a_o cross_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o look_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o father_n morinus_n handsome_o rally_v he_o for_o think_v a_o medal_n represent_v a_o cross_n though_o it_o represent_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o such_o another_o unlucky_a turn_n of_o imagination_n gilbertus_n and_o many_o other_o after_o have_v study_v the_o loadstone_n and_o admire_v its_o property_n must_v needs_o reduce_v to_o these_o magnetic_a quality_n abundance_n of_o natural_a effect_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n the_o instance_n i_o have_v here_o allege_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a facility_n of_o the_o imagination_n represent_v object_n that_o be_v familiar_a to_o it_o and_o the_o difficulty_n it_o find_v in_o imagine_v those_o that_o be_v novel_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n form_v almost_o ever_o such_o idea_n as_o may_v be_v style_v mix_v and_o impure_a and_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v judge_v of_o thing_n only_o with_o relation_n to_o itself_o and_o its_o former_a thought_n and_o thus_o the_o different_a passion_n of_o man_n their_o inclination_n condition_n employment_n quality_n study_n final_o all_o their_o different_a way_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n put_v very_o considerable_a difference_n in_o their_o idea_n occasion_n they_o to_o fall_v into_o innumerable_a error_n which_o we_o shall_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o lord_n bacon_n speak_v this_o most_o judicious_a sentence_n omnes_fw-la perceptiones_fw-la tam_fw-la sensûs_fw-la quam_fw-la mentis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la analogiâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la analogiâ_fw-la universi_fw-la estque_fw-la intellectus_fw-la humanus_fw-la instar_fw-la speculi_fw-la inaequalis_fw-la ad_fw-la radios_fw-la rerum_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la naturae_fw-la rerum_fw-la immiscet_fw-la eamque_fw-la distorquet_fw-la &_o inficit_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o the_o mutual_a connection_n between_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a connection_n there_o be_v between_o trace_n and_o trace_n idea_n and_o idea_n among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o material_a being_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o man_n than_o the_o contexture_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o correspondence_n find_v between_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o and_o among_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a there_o be_v nothing_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o relation_n she_o be_v indispensable_o under_o to_o god_n and_o natural_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o confuse_a knowledge_n or_o sensation_n that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v mutual_o connect_v to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o the_o trace_n when_o excite_v in_o the_o brain_n excite_v the_o idea_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o motion_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n raise_v the_o passion_n in_o the_o will._n we_o ought_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o different_a connection_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v our_o guide_n and_o conductor_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o and_o of_o render_v we_o happy_a or_o miserable_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o other_o man_n with_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v so_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o mean_n both_o of_o conduct_v ourselves_o to_o and_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o perfect_a state_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v our_o life_n sociable_o with_o man_n by_o exact_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o our_o exigency_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o subject_a so_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a nor_o have_v i_o that_o opinion_n of_o myself_o as_o to_o think_v i_o shall_v thorough_o do_v it_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n i_o be_o still_o ignorant_a of_o and_o despair_v of_o ever_o know_v well_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o i_o presume_v i_o know_v but_o be_o unable_a to_o explicate_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mind_n so_o little_a and_o so_o narrow_a but_o may_v by_o meditation_n discover_v more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v deduce_v at_o length_n by_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o mind_n become_v body_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n become_v mind_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o expanded_a through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o it_o as_o the_o imagination_n represent_v nor_o do_v the_o body_n become_v capable_a of_o sensation_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o mind_n as_o our_o treacherous_a and_o abusive_a sense_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o either_o substance_n preserve_v its_o own_o particular_a be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o extension_n and_o motion_n so_o the_o body_n be_v incapable_a of_o thought_n and_o inclination_n all_o the_o affinity_n that_o we_o know_v between_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n consist_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o mutual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n when_o the_o soul_n receive_v some_o new_a idea_n some_o new_a trace_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n and_o when_o object_n produce_v new_a trace_n the_o soul_n receive_v new_a idea_n which_o be_v not_o say_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n consider_v these_o trace_n since_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o as_o if_o these_o trace_n include_v these_o idea_n since_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n betwixt_o they_o or_o last_o as_o if_o she_o receive_v her_o idea_n from_o these_o trace_n for_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a as_o shall_v be_v explain_v hereafter_o how_o the_o mind_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o body_n and_o become_v more_o enlighten_v than_o she_o be_v by_o turn_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n pretend_v who_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n perception_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v cause_v per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la by_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o phantasm_n or_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n thus_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v the_o move_n of_o her_o arm_n the_o arm_n be_v move_v though_o she_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o move_a it_o and_o when_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v agitate_a the_o soul_n find_v a_o commotion_n in_o herself_o though_o she_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o animal_n spirit_n in_o her_o body_n when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o passion_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o connection_n there_o be_v between_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o passion_n have_v their_o dependence_n thereon_o i_o be_o to_o discourse_n at_o present_a only_o of_o the_o connection_n between_o trace_n and_o idea_n and_o the_o connection_n trace_n have_v with_o one_o another_o idea_n there_o be_v three_o very_a considerable_a cause_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a
sensibility_n of_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o passion_n dispose_v they_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o it_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o strike_v other_o with_o it_o also_o i_o be_o then_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n more_o fit_a than_o seneca_n to_o exemplify_v that_o contagious_a communication_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fine_a and_o bold_a wit_n and_o to_o show_v how_o these_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a imagination_n domineer_v over_o the_o weak_a and_o unenlighten_v mind_n not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o turn_v and_o lively_a way_n of_o expression_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o author_n reputation_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o '_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rash_a attempt_n to_o have_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o very_a imaginative_a and_o injudicious_a author_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o esteem_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o he_o here_o not_o out_o of_o any_o envy_n or_o ill_a humour_n but_o because_o the_o estimation_n he_o be_v in_o will_v more_o sensible_o touch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o more_o close_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o error_n i_o have_v attack_v for_o we_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a bring_v the_o most_o eminent_a instance_n when_o the_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v important_a it_o be_v sometime_o a_o honour_v a_o book_n to_o critizice_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v some_o famous_a man_n of_o our_o own_o age_n it_o be_v near_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o a_o most_o judicious_a author_n observe_v 2._o there_o be_v little_a exactness_n in_o his_o philosophy_n little_a judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o elocution_n and_o his_o reputation_n be_v rather_o the_o result_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o indiscreet_a inclination_n of_o youth_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a men._n public_o to_o engage_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o palpable_a error_n be_v labour_n lose_v there_o be_v no_o contagion_n in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o advertise_v man_n that_o hypochondriac_a people_n be_v deceive_v it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o those_o very_a man_n they_o have_v the_o great_a opinion_n of_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o admonish_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o error_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o seneca_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o pride_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o sin_n initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la superbia_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o seneca_n can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o his_o moral_n be_v ally_v to_o the_o moral_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a moral_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o seneca_n be_v not_o false_a nor_o dangerous_a and_o he_o may_v be_v read_v with_o profit_n by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o exactness_n of_o thought_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a morality_n good_a use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o by_o great_a man_n and_o i_o have_v no_o intent_n of_o blame_v those_o who_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o that_o have_v a_o excessive_a esteem_n for_o he_o have_v draw_v argument_n from_o his_o work_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o morality_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o oppugn_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n the_o alcoran_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o some_o true_a prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o century_n of_o nostradamus_n the_o alcoran_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o nostradamus_n prophecy_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o convince_v some_o fantastic_a and_o visionary_a people_n but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o alcoran_n can_v make_v it_o a_o good_a book_n nor_o can_v some_o true_a explication_n in_o nostradamus_n century_n make_v he_o ever_o pass_v for_o a_o prophet_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o who_o make_v use_v of_o these_o author_n approve_v they_o or_o have_v for_o they_o any_o real_a esteem_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o seneca_n by_o allege_v abundance_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o solid_a truth_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o grant_v many_o such_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o author_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o alcoran_n and_o other_o mischievous_a book_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v less_o to_o blame_v who_o shall_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o great_a number_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o seneca_n since_o use_v may_v be_v make_v of_o what_o we_o think_v a_o impertinent_a book_n provide_v those_o we_o speak_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ruin_v entire_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o stoic_n we_o need_v only_o know_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v link_v and_o fasten_v to_o our_o body_n our_o relation_n our_o friend_n our_o prince_n and_o our_o country_n by_o such_o tie_n as_o we_o neither_o can_v break_v nor_o can_v for_o shame_n endeavour_v it_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o our_o body_n to_o all_o thing_n visible_a by_o so_o potent_a a_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o our_o own_o force_n to_o loosen_v the_o connection_n it_o be_v impossible_a our_o body_n shall_v be_v prick_v but_o we_o must_v be_v prick_v and_o hurt_v ourselves_o because_o the_o state_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o most_o necessary_o require_v this_o correspondence_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hear_v ourselves_o reproach_v and_o despise_v but_o we_o must_v feel_v some_o discontent_n thereupon_o because_o god_n have_v make_v we_o for_o sociable_a converse_n with_o other_o man_n have_v give_v we_o a_o inclination_n for_o every_o thing_n capable_a to_o bind_v and_o cement_v we_o together_o which_o inclination_n we_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o of_o ourselves_o to_o overcome_v it_o be_v extravagance_n to_o say_v that_o pain_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o that_o word_n of_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n be_v not_o at_o all_o offensive_a to_o we_o as_o be_v above_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o there_o be_v no_o get_n above_o nature_n without_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o stoic_a who_o despise_v glory_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n through_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o mind_n man_n may_v indeed_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o their_o passion_n by_o contrary_a passion_n they_o may_v vanquish_v their_o fear_n or_o their_o pain_n by_o vain_a glory_n i_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o fly_v or_o complain_v when_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o desire_n of_o glory_n support_v they_o and_o stop_v those_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o flight_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v conquer_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o conquest_n or_o deliverance_n from_o their_o slavery_n it_o be_v possible_o to_o change_v their_o master_n for_o some_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o put_v on_o a_o long_o and_o a_o heavy_a chain_n it_o be_v to_o grow_v wise_a happy_a and_o free_a only_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o reality_n to_o suffer_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n the_o natural_a union_n a_o man_n have_v still_o with_o his_o body_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o that_o union_n he_o have_v with_o man_n because_o nature_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n god_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o force_n he_o himself_o supply_v we_o with_o but_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n nature_n can_v be_v perfect_o vanquish_v but_o by_o grace_n because_o god_n can_v if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o speak_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o special_a auxiliaries_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o vaunt_a division_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o as_o depend_v not_o on_o we_o and_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o be_v a_o division_n that_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n
volume_n we_o see_v daily_o compose_v on_o medicine_n physics_n and_o morality_n and_o especial_o on_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o those_o science_n which_o be_v much_o more_o complex_fw-la than_o the_o general_n we_o shall_v judge_v too_o these_o book_n to_o have_v so_o much_o less_o worth_a in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v better_o entertain_v by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v little_a capable_a of_o application_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o set_v their_o mind_n to_o work_v because_o when_o a_o opinion_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o applaud_v by_o the_o people_n in_o a_o matter_n difficult_a to_o be_v make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o its_o be_v false_a and_o found_v only_o on_o the_o delusive_a notion_n of_o sense_n or_o some_o false_a light_n of_o the_o imagination_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o discover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v conceal_v from_o age_n past_a suppose_v this_o person_n to_o have_v no_o lack_n of_o part_n and_o who_o be_v in_o retirement_n as_o remote_a as_o possible_a from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v distract_v his_o thought_n apply_v himself_o serious_o to_o the_o seek_v truth_n which_o make_v those_o appear_v none_o of_o the_o most_o reasonable_a man_n who_o despise_v mr._n des-cartes's_a philosophy_n without_o know_v it_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o it_o seem_v next_o to_o impossible_a for_o a_o single_a man_n to_o have_v find_v out_o truth_n in_o thing_n so_o deep_a and_o conceal_v as_o those_o of_o nature_n but_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o philosopher_n choose_v the_o mean_v he_o employ_v in_o his_o study_n to_o prevent_v the_o capacity_n his_o mind_n be_v be_v share_v by_o other_o object_n than_o those_o he_o mean_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o idea_n on_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o philosophy_n and_o general_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v above_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o new_a discovery_n they_o will_v certain_o receive_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o reasonable_a prejudice_n on_o his_o behalf_n than_o that_o of_o antiquity_n which_o give_v plato_n aristotle_n and_o diverse_a other_o their_o authority_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v they_o to_o ground_n only_o on_o this_o prejudice_n and_o to_o believe_v mr._n des-cartes_n a_o great_a man_n and_o his_o philosophy_n good_a because_o of_o those_o advantageous_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o mounseur_fw-fr des-cartes_n be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o illusion_n no_o less_o than_o other_o not_o any_o one_o of_o his_o work_n without_o even_o except_v his_o geometry_n but_o bear_v the_o character_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o humane_a mind_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v but_o read_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o advice_n with_o precaution_n by_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o believe_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o in_o a_o word_n the_o mind_n know_v nothing_o true_o but_o what_o it_o evident_o perceive_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o infinite_a that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a capacity_n and_o have_v that_o capacity_n usual_o fill_v with_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o that_o the_o mind_n receive_v its_o direction_n from_o the_o will_n can_v steady_o fix_v its_o view_n upon_o any_o object_n without_o be_v sudden_o throw_v off_o by_o the_o will_v his_o fluctuation_n and_o inconstancy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n and_o i_o may_v stay_v here_o to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a in_o particular_a but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v will_v be_v enough_o with_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o attention_n to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n i_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o say_v something_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n chap._n i._n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o idea_n that_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o perceive_v all_o material_a object_n ii_o a_o particularization_n of_o all_o the_o way_n possible_a for_o we_o to_o perceive_v external_n object_n i_o suppose_v that_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o object_n that_o be_v without_o we_o immediate_o object_n and_o of_o themselves_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o infinite_a other_o object_n without_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o fetch_v a_o walk_n as_o i_o may_v say_v about_o the_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v all_o the_o object_n therein_o it_o see_v they_o not_o therefore_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o behold_v the_o sun_n for_o example_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o something_o intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o call_v a_o idea_n so_o that_o by_o the_o term_n idea_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o object_n which_o be_v immediate_a or_o next_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o mind_n be_v perceive_v any_o object_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o idea_n of_o that_o object_n be_v actual_o present_a to_o it_o which_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n without_o like_a to_o that_o idea_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o perceive_v thing_n which_o do_v it_o exist_v and_o which_o never_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o man_n have_v frequent_o in_o his_o mind_n real_a idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o instance_n imagine_v a_o golden_a mountain_n it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a the_o idea_n of_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a to_o his_o mind_n when_o a_o frantic_a or_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o asleep_a see_v some_o terrible_a animal_n before_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o animal_n real_o exist_v and_o yet_o that_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o this_o animal_n never_o be_v in_o be_v notwithstanding_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o none_o but_o corporeal_a object_n exist_v judge_v of_o the_o reality_n and_o existence_n of_o thing_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v for_o when_o they_o perceive_v a_o object_n by_o way_n of_o sense_n they_o will_v have_v it_o most_o infallible_o to_o exist_v though_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o without_o they_o will_v have_v moreover_o this_o object_n to_o be_v just_o the_o same_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o which_o yet_o never_o happen_v but_o as_o for_o the_o idea_n which_o necessary_o exist_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o see_v it_o they_o common_o judge_v without_o reflection_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o if_o idea_n have_v not_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o property_n as_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a for_o instance_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o any_o number_n and_o do_v not_o represent_v quite_o different_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o nothing_o since_o nothing_o have_v no_o property_n it_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o idea_n have_v a_o most_o real_a existence_n but_o let_v we_o inquire_v into_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o essence_n and_o see_v what_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n capable_a of_o make_v to_o her_o the_o representation_n of_o all_o thing_n whatever_o thing_n the_o soul_n perceive_v be_v only_o of_o two_o sort_n and_o be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o soul_n those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o soul_n be_v she_o own_o proper_a thought_n that_o be_v all_o her_o different_a modification_n for_o by_o the_o word_n thought_n manner_n of_o think_v or_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o general_a which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o her_o perceive_v they_o such_o be_v she_o own_o sensation_n her_o imagination_n her_o pure_a intellection_n or_o simple_o her_o conception_n as_o also_o her_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n now_o our_o soul_n have_v
it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o moreover_o apparent_a from_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o all_o nature_n that_o god_n never_o effect_n by_o most_o roundabout_a and_o difficult_a way_n what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o way_n most_o simple_a and_o easy_a god_n make_v nothing_o needless_a and_o without_o reason_n that_o which_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o the_o work_a little_a thing_n by_o great_a mean_n this_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o limit_a understanding_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o effect_v great_a thing_n by_o most_o simple_a and_o easy_a way_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o pure_o with_o extension_n he_o produce_v all_o we_o see_v admirable_a in_o nature_n even_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o animal_n for_o those_o who_o will_v have_v absolute_a substantial_a form_n and_o faculty_n and_o soul_n in_o animal_n distinguish_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o function_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v god_n to_o want_v understanding_n or_o suppose_v he_o unable_a to_o effect_v those_o admirable_a thing_n with_o extension_n all_o alone_a they_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n by_o the_o littleness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n since_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n visible_a to_o our_o mind_n by_o simple_o willing_a they_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v what_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o relative_n and_o representative_a of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v for_o that_o purpose_n infinite_a upon_o infinite_a idea_n with_o every_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v create_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o our_o mind_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o their_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n in_o this_o nature_n because_o what_o they_o see_v be_v most_o imperfect_a whereas_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a they_o see_v matter_n divisible_a figure_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o divisible_a or_o figure_v for_o god_n be_v all_o be_v as_o be_v infinite_a and_o comprehend_v all_o but_o he_o be_v not_o any_o be_v in_o particular_a mean_v while_o what_o we_o see_v be_v only_o one_o or_o more_o being_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o comprehend_v not_o that_o perfect_a simplicity_n of_o god_n who_o conclude_v all_o being_n within_z himself_o beside_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o idea_n for_o in_o see_v a_o square_a for_o instance_n we_o use_v not_o to_o say_v we_o see_v the_o idea_n of_o that_o square_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o the_o square_n that_o be_v without_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v all_o being_n because_o god_n will_v the_o discovery_n of_o what_o be_v in_o himself_o represent_v they_o and_o not_o because_o we_o have_v so_o many_o idea_n create_v with_o we_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v that_o this_o instate_v create_v mind_n in_o a_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o in_o the_o great_a that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v so_o we_o not_o only_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o see_v but_o also_o can_v see_v nothing_o except_o what_o he_o make_v we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 3.5_o non_fw-la sumus_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la cogitare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o enlighten_v the_o philosopher_n in_o that_o science_n which_o ungrateful_a man_n call_v natural_a though_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la illis_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la 1.9_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la it_o be_v he_o who_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n qui_fw-la docet_fw-la hominem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lux_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la illuminat_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la venientem_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o comprehend_v distinct_o the_o dependence_n our_o mind_n have_v on_o god_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a action_n suppose_v they_o have_v every_o thing_n we_o distinct_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o act_n or_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n present_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o general_a and_o confuse_a term_n concourse_n whereby_o they_o offer_v to_o explain_v the_o dependence_n creature_n have_v on_o god_n raise_v no_o distinct_a idea_n in_o a_o considerate_a mind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a man_n shall_v most_o distinct_o know_v how_o altogether_o impotent_a they_o be_v without_o god._n but_o the_o strong_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o conduct_n the_o mind_n take_v in_o the_o perceive_v every_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o every_o one_o be_v own_o experience_n that_o when_o we_o will_v think_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a we_o first_o cast_v about_o our_o view_n upon_o all_o being_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o object_n we_o desire_v to_o think_v on_o now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v not_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o particular_a object_n but_o we_o must_v have_v already_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confuse_o and_o in_o general_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o desire_v the_o see_v all_o being_n sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o being_n be_v present_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o being_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n than_o as_o god_n be_v present_a to_o it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o essence_n it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o represent_v to_o itself_o the_o universal_a idea_n of_o genus_fw-la species_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o it_o see_v all_o being_n include_v in_o one_o for_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o particular_a be_v it_o can_v be_v say_v we_o see_v any_o thing_n create_v when_o we_o see_v for_o example_n a_o triangle_n in_o general_n in_o fine_a i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o account_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v know_v several_a abstract_n and_o general_a truth_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o can_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n ten_o thousand_o different_a way_n in_o short_a the_o fine_a the_o most_o sublime_a the_o most_o solid_a and_o primary_n proof_n or_o that_o which_o suppose_v least_o thing_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v infinite_a though_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o most_o distinct_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o can_v only_o arrive_v through_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o he_o since_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a as_o be_v that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n but_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o only_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a but_o this_o idea_n be_v precedaneous_a to_o that_o of_o finite_a for_o we_o conceive_v infinite_a be_v from_o our_o conceive_a be_v only_a not_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a but_o in_o order_n to_o conceive_v finite_a be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prescind_v somewhat_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n of_o be_v which_o consequent_o must_v precede_v it_o so_o then_o the_o mind_n perceive_v not_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o the_o idea_n it_o have_v of_o infinite_a and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o idea_n from_o be_v form_v of_o a_o confuse_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o particular_a being_n as_o the_o philosopher_n imagine_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o these_o particular_a idea_n be_v only_a participation_n of_o that_o general_a idea_n of_o infinite_a as_o god_n derive_v not_o his_o be_v from_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o subsistence_n from_o he_o the_o last_o proof_n which_o possible_o may_v go_v for_o a_o demonstration_n with_o those_o who_o be_v use_v to_o abstract_n reason_v be_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n
the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a i_o mean_v that_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o extension_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o display_v to_o we_o all_o the_o property_n extension_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o fertile_a idea_n of_o extension_n of_o figure_n and_o motion_n than_o that_o which_o god_n furnish_v we_o withal_o as_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o god_n include_v all_o their_o property_n in_o see_v their_o idea_n we_o can_v see_v successive_o all_o the_o property_n of_o they_o for_o in_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n we_o constant_o see_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a if_o the_o mind_n that_o perceive_v they_o in_o he_o be_v infinite_a what_o be_v want_v to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o extension_n its_o figure_n and_o motion_n be_v not_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v it_o but_o of_o our_o mind_n that_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o know_v she_o not_o by_o her_o idea_n we_o see_v she_o not_o in_o god_n soul_n we_o know_v she_o only_o by_o conscience_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o she_o be_v imperfect_a we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o what_o we_o feel_v pass_v within_o we_o if_o we_o never_o have_v have_v the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n pleasure_n light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o because_o we_o know_v she_o not_o by_o her_o idea_n but_o if_o we_o see_v in_o god_n the_o idea_n that_o answer_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n know_v or_o at_o least_o illustration_n may_v know_v all_o the_o property_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o we_o know_v all_o the_o property_n extension_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o we_o know_v extension_n by_o its_o idea_n it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o our_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o internal_a sentiment_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v something_o great_a and_o excellent_a but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o what_o we_o know_v of_o she_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o what_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o if_o all_o we_o know_v of_o matter_n be_v only_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o figure_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v modify_v certain_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o have_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v it_o to_o understand_v then_o the_o soul_n perfect_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o only_a which_o we_o receive_v by_o internal_a sentiment_n since_o our_o self-consciousness_n discover_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o be_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n better_o than_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o body_n or_o than_o of_o the_o thing_n about_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o better_o know_v than_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o other_o that_o affirm_v we_o understand_v nothing_o less_o this_o too_o may_v be_v of_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v something_o to_o we_o that_o be_v external_n be_v not_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o consider_v she_o own_o modification_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a knowledge_n of_o her_o own_o essence_n or_o nature_n than_o of_o that_o of_o body_n and_o of_o the_o sensation_n or_o modification_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o than_o of_o all_o the_o figure_n or_o modification_n incident_a to_o body_n mean_a while_n she_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o or_o that_o sensation_n by_o any_o view_n she_o take_v of_o herself_o but_o by_o experience_n whereas_o she_o know_v extension_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o figure_n by_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v extension_n there_o be_v morover_n certain_a sensation_n as_o colour_n and_o sound_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n can_v discover_v to_o be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n which_o every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v by_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o extension_n to_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o body_n what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v show_v likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v give_v a_o definition_n explanatory_n of_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o since_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o its_o modification_n by_o idea_n but_o only_o by_o sensation_n and_o such_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n for_o instance_n pain_n heat_v or_o the_o like_a have_v no_o connexion_n with_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o have_v a_o man_n never_o see_v colour_n nor_o feel_v heat_n he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v these_o sensation_n by_o all_o the_o definition_n in_o the_o world_n now_o man_n have_v their_o sensation_n occasional_o from_o the_o body_n and_o all_o man_n body_n be_v not_o dispose_v alike_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o these_o word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v employ_v to_o express_v the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n signify_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o design_v so_o that_o they_o often_o for_o instance_n make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o bitter_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o make_v he_o think_v of_o sweet_a but_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o conscience_n for_o demonstrate_v her_o immortality_n spirituality_n liberty_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n manifest_v she_o not_o to_o we_o by_o her_o idea_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v body_n true_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o conscience_n be_v imperfect_a but_o it_o be_v not_o false_a the_o knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v of_o body_n by_o sensation_n or_o conscience_n if_o we_o may_v term_v conscience_n that_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o what_o occurr_v in_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o imperfect_a but_o also_o false_a wherefore_o the_o idea_n of_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o correct_v the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o consciousness_n we_o have_v of_o she_o engage_v we_o not_o in_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o mistake_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o confound_v she_o with_o the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n last_o if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n that_o idea_n have_v make_v we_o consider_v she_o as_o too_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o have_v weaken_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n by_o hinder_v we_o from_o regard_v our_o soul_n as_o expanded_a through_o all_o our_o member_n which_o i_o explain_v no_o more_o at_o large_a there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o know_v they_o only_o by_o conjecture_n men._n we_o know_v they_o not_o at_o present_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o idea_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v different_a from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v they_o by_o conscience_n we_o conjecture_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o our_o own_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o we_o presume_v that_o they_o feel_v too_o and_o when_o these_o sentiment_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o we_o see_v certain_a idea_n and_o immutable_a law_n in_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o god_n act_v equal_o on_o all_o spirit_n i_o know_v that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v righteous_a than_o rich_a and_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v other_o know_v these_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o i._o i_o love_v good_a and_o pleasure_n i_o hate_v evil_n and_o pain_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v in_o think_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o even_a devil_n have_v
be_v not_o the_o modification_n of_o extension_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o annihilate_v on_o supposition_n that_o our_o body_n be_v annihilate_v by_o death_n but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o body_n be_v annihilate_v when_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o part_n that_o make_v it_o up_o be_v dissolve_v into_o vapour_n and_o reduce_v into_o dust_n we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o any_o more_o i_o confess_v but_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v they_o exist_v not_o for_o the_o mind_n perceive_v they_o still_o if_o we_o separate_v a_o mustardseed_n into_o two_o or_o four_o or_o twenty_o part_n we_o annihilate_v it_o to_o our_o eye_n because_o we_o see_v it_o no_o long_o but_o it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v in_o itself_o or_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n discern_v it_o though_o divide_v into_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o part_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o use_v their_o reason_n rather_o than_o their_o sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o ordinary_a force_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o something_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o substance_n or_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o body_n indeed_o may_v corrupt_v if_o you_o call_v corruption_n the_o change_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o can_v be_v annihilate_v what_o be_v round_o may_v become_v square_a what_o be_v flesh_n may_v become_v earth_n vapour_n and_o whatever_o you_o please_v for_o all_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o configuration_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v round_o or_o flesh_n can_v never_o perish_v there_o be_v certain_a settle_a law_n in_o nature_n by_o which_o body_n change_v successive_o their_o form_n because_o the_o successive_a variety_n of_o these_o form_n make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o admire_v its_o author_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o annihilation_n of_o any_o be_v because_o nothingness_n want_v all_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o lover_n of_o his_o work_n body_n than_o may_v change_v but_o can_v never_o perish_v but_o if_o any_o one_o stick_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o sense_n shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n be_v a_o true_a annihilation_n because_o the_o part_n they_o resolve_v into_o be_v invisible_a let_v he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o remember_v that_o body_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o invisible_a part_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extension_n for_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o extend_v it_o must_v be_v indivisible_a and_o if_o indivisible_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v incorruptible_a in_o that_o sense_n but_o how_o can_v the_o mind_n be_v imagine_v extend_v and_o divisible_a a_o right_a line_n will_v divide_v a_o square_a into_o two_o triangle_n parallellogram_n or_o trapezia_n but_o by_o what_o line_n may_v a_o pleasure_n a_o pain_n or_o a_o desire_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o what_o figure_n will_v result_v from_o that_o division_n certain_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o imagination_n so_o fruitful_a in_o false_a idea_n as_o to_o satisfy_v itself_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o mind_n therefore_o be_v neither_o extend_v nor_o divisible_a nor_o susceptible_a of_o the_o same_o change_n as_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o it_o be_v not_o immutable_a by_o its_o nature_n if_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n and_o different_a configuration_n the_o mind_n be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o a_o world_n of_o different_a idea_n and_o different_a modification_n and_o as_o after_o our_o death_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v resolve_v into_o earth_n vapour_n and_o infinite_a other_o body_n without_o annihilation_n so_o our_o soul_n without_o fall_v back_o into_o nothing_o will_v have_v thought_n and_o sensation_n very_o different_a from_o those_o she_o have_v during_o this_o life_n at_o present_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o live_v and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o order_n to_o live_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o soul_n shall_v have_v idea_n and_o sensation_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n she_o be_v join_v to_o but_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v divest_v of_o her_o body_n she_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o idea_n and_o modification_n very_o different_a from_o those_o she_o have_v at_o present_a as_o the_o body_n on_o its_o part_n shall_v be_v free_a to_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o figure_n and_o canfiguration_n nothing_o like_o those_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man._n it_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o manifest_a from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a thing_n to_o comprehend_v whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o from_o their_o inadvertency_n and_o want_v of_o attention_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o convince_v they_o or_o whence_o proceed_v this_o negligence_n but_o from_o the_o unsetledness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n incessant_o disturb_v the_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v it_o leisure_n for_o a_o distinct_a preception_n even_o of_o idea_n that_o be_v the_o most_o present_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o thought_n and_o extension_n as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o passion_n cast_v his_o eye_n round_o about_o he_o seldom_o distinguish_v the_o object_n that_o be_v near_a and_o most_o expose_v to_o view_n for_o indeed_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v when_o without_o listen_v to_o the_o imagination_n we_o bring_v the_o mind_n attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o extension_n and_o the_o relation_n it_o can_v have_v with_o thought_n if_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o will_n hinder_v the_o understanding_n from_o pierce_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o present_a to_o it_o and_o of_o mighty_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o great_a remora_n it_o will_v afford_v the_o mind_n to_o prevent_v its_o meditate_v on_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a and_o unconcern_v so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n as_o to_o most_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v know_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o intelligent_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o those_o that_o seem_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o fruitless_a this_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v by_o tedious_a instance_n and_o which_o contain_v no_o considerale_fw-mi truth_n for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o best_a can_v be_v dispense_v with_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o not_o be_v credit_v than_o make_v the_o reader_n lose_v time_n by_o unprofitable_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o be_v serious_o take_v up_o with_o thing_n altogether_o vain_a and_o useless_a yet_o those_o few_o be_v too_o many_o but_o the_o number_n can_v be_v too_o great_a of_o such_o as_o neglect_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o provide_v only_o they_o forbear_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o a_o limit_a understanding_n be_v not_o unblamable_a for_o not_o know_v several_a thing_n but_o only_o for_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o ignorance_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a evil_n but_o error_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v excusable_a but_o headlong_o inconsiderate_a judgement_n never_o we_o when_o thing_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o we_o be_v sensible_a and_o easy_o imaginable_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n intend_v they_o and_o that_o some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v attainable_a for_o know_v that_o they_o relate_v to_o we_o we_o think_v of_o they_o with_o some_o inclination_n and_o feel_v they_o to_o affect_v we_o our_o application_n grow_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o to_o many_o thing_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o be_v but_o for_o the_o restlessness_n and_o agitation_n of_o our_o will_n that_o perpetual_o trouble_v and_o fatigue_n our_o attention_n but_o when_o thing_n be_v abstract_a and_o insensible_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o acquire_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o not_o that_o abstract_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n intricate_a and_o puzzle_v but_o because_o the_o attention_n and_o view_n of_o the_o mind_n common_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o object_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o most_o think_v of_o only_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o
since_o it_o rather_o respect_v moral_n and_o politic_n than_o our_o subject_n and_o whereas_o this_o inclination_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o passion_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o apposite_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o next_o book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a concern_v to_o be_v so_o nice_o methodical_a in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o may_v right_o comprehend_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o natural_a inclination_n men._n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o strict_o unite_v they_o to_o one_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a preservation_n for_o love_v incessant_o the_o work_v he_o produce_v it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o produce_v they_o he_o also_o continual_o impress_n on_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n for_o his_o work_n that_o be_v he_o produce_v constant_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n like_o his_o own_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o natural_a love_n we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o may_v not_o swallow_v up_o or_o too_o much_o infringe_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v for_o exterior_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o two_o love_n which_o god_n put_v in_o we_o may_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o he_o have_v so_o artful_o unite_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o and_o especial_o with_o those_o being_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o ourselves_o that_o their_o evil_n natural_o afflict_v we_o their_o joy_n rejoice_v we_o their_o rise_n their_o fall_n or_o diminution_n seem_v to_o augment_v or_o diminish_v respective_o our_o own_o be_v the_o new_a honour_n of_o our_o relation_n or_o friend_n the_o fresh_a achievement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o near_a engagement_n to_o we_o the_o conquest_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o the_o new_a world_n give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o additional_a growth_n to_o our_o substance_n belong_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o rejoice_v at_o their_o grandeur_n and_o extent_n we_o glad_o will_v that_o even_o the_o world_n be_v without_o bound_n and_o that_o notion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a not_o only_o seem_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o most_o agreeable_a to_o man_n who_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o noble_a than_o the_o be_v a_o part_n of_o infinity_o whilst_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o fancy_v he_o feel_v himself_o infinite_o enlarge_v by_o a_o expansion_n of_o thought_n into_o the_o infinite_a being_n that_n surround_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o all_o those_o body_n that_o roll_v in_o the_o vast_a space_n be_v not_o very_a bind_n and_o consequent_o insensible_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o interess_n themselves_o so_o little_a in_o the_o discovery_n make_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v no_o natural_a union_n to_o they_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o for_o their_o too_o applicative_a adherency_n to_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o she_o animate_v be_v not_o always_o sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n that_o occur_v in_o it_o or_o if_o she_o be_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o consider_v they_o the_o passion_n whereby_o she_o be_v act_v be_v often_o great_a than_o the_o sensation_n wherewith_o she_o be_v affect_v make_v she_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o strict_a adherence_n to_o the_o object_n of_o her_o passion_n than_o to_o her_o own_o body_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o passion_n that_o the_o soul_n expand_v herself_o abroad_o and_o find_v she_o be_v actual_o relate_v to_o all_o surround_v being_n as_o it_o be_v especial_o by_o sensation_n that_o she_o expand_v through_o her_o own_o body_n and_o find_v she_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o passion_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o his_o body_n because_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o be_v unconcern_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v we_o be_v not_o natural_o engage_v to_o all_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v some_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o will_v you_o know_v for_o instance_n whether_o man_n have_v any_o adhesion_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o country_n inquire_v out_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o particular_a engagement_n of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o you_o will_v then_o see_v how_o earnest_a they_o be_v for_o news_n how_o impatient_a to_o hear_v of_o battle_n how_o joyful_a for_o a_o victory_n and_o how_o melancholy_a upon_o a_o defeat_n and_o this_o will_v convince_v you_o how_o strict_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v you_o know_v whether_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o china_n japan_n the_o planet_n or_o fix_a star_n inquire_v out_o or_o only_o imagine_v to_o yourself_o some_o who_o country_n or_o family_n enjoy_v a_o settle_v peace_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a passion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o sensible_a of_o the_o union_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o near_a object_n than_o the_o heaven_n and_o you_o will_v find_v if_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magnitude_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o star_n they_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o of_o they_o will_v consider_v they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o have_v art_n enough_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o observe_v and_o calculate_v their_o motion_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hurry_n of_o business_n have_v little_a curiosity_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o comet_n or_o the_o incidence_n of_o a_o eclipse_n but_o man_n that_o have_v no_o such_o dependency_n to_o near_a thing_n find_v themselves_o considerable_a employment_n about_o such_o event_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o union_n as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o soul_n unite_v i_o do_v say_v to_o his_o arm_n or_o hand_n but_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o brain_n the_o strong_a natural_a union_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v between_o we_o and_o his_o work_n be_v that_o which_o cement_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o fellow-brethren_n men._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v they_o as_o our_o second-selve_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o elective_a love_n with_o which_o we_o prosecute_v they_o may_v be_v resolute_a and_o constant_a he_o support_v and_o strengthen_v it_o continual_o with_o a_o natural_a love_n which_o he_o impress_n on_o we_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v give_v we_o some_o invisible_a bond_n which_o bound_v and_o oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o love_v they_o to_o be_v watchful_a for_o their_o as_o our_o own_o preservation_n to_o regard_v they_o as_o part_n necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o constitute_v together_o with_o they_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o subsist_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_o contrive_v than_o those_o natural_a correspondency_n observable_a between_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n mind_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o again_o between_o these_o inclination_n and_o these_o motion_n all_o this_o secret_a chain-work_n be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o admire_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v understand_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o sudden_a surprise_v evil_a or_o which_o a_o man_n find_v as_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o overcome_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o raise_v suppose_v a_o loud_a cry_n this_o cry_v force_v out_o frequent_o without_o think_v on_o it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o machine_n strike_v infallible_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o afford_v the_o assistance_n that_o be_v want_v it_o pierce_v they_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n or_o quality_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o make_v a_o commotion_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o instant_o change_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o body_n in_o those_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o it_o and_o make_v they_o run_v to_o give_v succour_n without_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o act_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o oblige_v their_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o their_o understanding_n to_o contrive_v mean_v of_o assist_v he_o who_o make_v that_o natural_a petition_n provide_v always_o that_o urgent_a petition_n or_o rather_o command_n be_v just_a and_o according_a
to_o the_o rule_n of_o society_n for_o a_o indiscreet_a outcry_n make_v upon_o no_o occasion_n or_o out_o of_o a_o idle_a fear_n produce_v in_o the_o assistant_n indignation_n or_o laughter_n instead_o of_o pity_n because_o to_o cry_v without_o cause_n be_v to_o abuse_v thing_n establish_v by_o nature_n for_o our_o preservation_n that_o indiscreet_a cry_n natural_o produce_v aversion_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_a the_o affront_n that_o be_v offer_v nature_n that_o be_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o that_o make_v it_o without_o cause_n do_v it_o wilful_o but_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o produce_v the_o passion_n of_o derision_n mingle_v with_o some_o compassion_n without_o aversion_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fright_a that_o be_v a_o false_a appearance_n of_o a_o press_a exigency_n which_o cause_v the_o clamour_n for_o scoff_n or_o ridicule_n be_v necessary_a to_o re-assure_a and_o correct_v the_o man_n as_o fearful_a and_o compassion_n to_o succour_v he_o as_o weak_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n better_o order_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o explain_v by_o a_o example_n what_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o movement_n or_o secret_a combination_n in_o man_n brain_n as_o in_o that_o of_o all_o other_o animal_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n maintain_v the_o concordance_n and_o union_n necessary_a to_o their_o conservation_n i_o only_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o these_o contrivance_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o consider_v they_o and_o diligent_o search_v and_o discover_v not_o how_o these_o engine_n play_v or_o how_o their_o movement_n be_v communicate_v through_o the_o air_n the_o light_n and_o all_o the_o little_a body_n that_o surround_v we_o for_o that_o be_v near_o incomprehensible_a and_o not_o necessary_a but_o what_o effect_n they_o have_v by_o several_a different_a observation_n we_o find_v there_o be_v tie_n which_o unite_v we_o together_o but_o we_o can_v accurate_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o a_o watch_n point_v out_o the_o hour_n but_o it_o require_v time_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a movement_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o least_o of_o animal_n as_o far_o surpass_v the_o most_o compound_a clockwork_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o machinal_a constructure_n be_v not_o possible_a so_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o the_o effect_n its_o spring_n and_o movement_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o well-managing_a ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o know_v how_o a_o watch_n be_v make_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o use_v it_o in_o measure_v out_o our_o time_n it_o be_v at_o lest_o necessary_a to_o know_v that_o it_o show_v the_o hour_n yet_o there_o be_v man_n so_o little_o capable_a of_o reflection_n that_o we_o may_v almost_o compare_v they_o with_o machine_n pure_o inanimate_a they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o elaterium_n which_o slacken_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o object_n they_o be_v frequent_o toss_v and_o agitate_a without_o perceive_v their_o own_o motion_n be_v slave_n and_o yet_o insensible_a of_o their_o bond_n final_o they_o be_v conduct_v a_o thousand_o different_a way_n without_o perceive_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o conductor_n they_o fancy_v themselves_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o they_o perform_v and_o not_o distinguish_v what_o pass_v within_o they_o pursuant_n to_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o will_n from_o what_o the_o impression_n of_o surround_v body_n produce_v they_o think_v they_o be_v their_o own_o guide_n even_o when_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n proper_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n those_o alliance_n which_o nature_n author_n have_v found_v between_o our_o natural_a inclination_n in_o order_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o one_o another_o seem_v yet_o more_o worthy_a our_o application_n and_o inquiry_n than_o those_o between_o body_n or_o between_o mind_n with_o reference_n to_o body_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o admirable_o dispose_v that_o those_o very_a inclination_n which_o seem_v most_o repugnant_a to_o society_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v somewhat_o moderate_v the_o desire_n for_o instance_n which_o all_o man_n have_v of_o greatness_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o society_n nevertheless_o this_o desire_n be_v so_o temper_a by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o public_a welfare_n than_o many_o other_o weak_a and_o languid_a inclination_n for_o it_o breed_v emulation_n it_o provoke_v man_n to_o virtue_n it_o bear_v up_o their_o courage_n in_o the_o service_n pay_v to_o their_o country_n and_o so_o many_o conquest_n will_v not_o be_v obtain_v do_v not_o the_o soldier_n and_o especial_o the_o officer_n aspire_v to_o glory_n and_o great_a command_n so_o that_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o constitute_v army_n labour_v only_o for_o their_o private_a interest_n fail_v not_o to_o procure_v happiness_n to_o their_o country_n which_o evidence_n how_o high_o advantageous_a it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a good_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o secret_a ambition_n for_o greatness_n and_o promotion_n provide_v it_o be_v moderate_v but_o if_o all_o the_o particular_n shall_v seem_v what_o they_o real_o be_v shall_v they_o frank_o confess_v to_o other_o they_o design_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o compose_v and_o never_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o unite_v they_o together_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v foot_n and_o hand_n little_a as_o well_o as_o great_a member_n to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o to_o command_v and_o if_o every_o member_n of_o a_o society_n shall_v open_o say_v he_o will_v command_v and_o never_o obey_v as_o in_o effect_n every_o one_o natural_o wish_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o all_o politic_a body_n will_v fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n and_o injustice_n will_v reign_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o most_o sense_n and_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o command_v as_o the_o topmost_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o a_o community_n shall_v be_v natural_o civil_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v dispose_v by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n to_o express_v to_o other_o by_o their_o behaviour_n and_o by_o the_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n of_o expression_n how_o unworthy_a they_o think_v themselves_o of_o any_o consideration_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o all_o but_o that_o those_o they_o address_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o pay_v they_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n last_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o order_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o those_o that_o command_v other_o to_o have_v the_o art_n of_o deceive_v they_o by_o a_o imaginary_a abasement_n consist_v in_o external_a civility_n and_o good_a word_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v a_o unenvied_a pre-eminence_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o body_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v each_o particular_a possess_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o grandeur_n he_o desire_v the_o great_a possess_v it_o real_o imagination_n and_o the_o little_a and_o weak_a only_o in_o imagination_n be_v in_o a_o measure_n persuade_v by_o the_o compliment_n of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o civility_n to_o speak_v often_o of_o one_o self_n especial_o to_o one_o be_v own_o advantage_n though_o we_o have_v all_o possible_a accomplishment_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v to_o person_n we_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o we_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o unless_o in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o when_o certain_a external_a character_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a pre-eminence_n for_o contempt_n be_v the_o great_a of_o injury_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o dissolve_v society_n and_o we_o can_v never_o hope_v that_o a_o man_n who_o we_o have_v give_v to_o understand_v we_o think_v beneath_o we_o will_v associate_v with_o we_o because_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v think_v the_o mean_a member_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v of_o the_o inclination_n therefore_o man_n have_v to_o compliment_v be_v the_o fit_a too_o counterbalance_v that_o other_o for_o esteem_n and_o elevation_n and_o to_o soften_v that_o internal_a pain_n those_o feel_v who_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body-politick_a nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o inclination_n
entreat_v those_o who_o interess_n themselves_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o not_o to_o believe_v i_o on_o my_o bare_a word_n nor_o easy_o to_o imagine_v i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n i_o think_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v careful_o examine_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v make_v to_o the_o animadversion_n in_o that_o preface_n and_o the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o animadverter_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n oppose_v so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n require_v of_o those_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o not_o to_o imagine_v he_o have_v reason_n on_o his_o side_n upon_o a_o slight_a and_o transient_a read_n of_o his_o book_n i_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o of_o his_o answer_n before_o have_v examine_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o preface_n and_o the_o precede_a book_n take_v here_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o first_o of_o his_o answer_n which_o begin_v thus_o upon_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o search_n pretend_v the_o animadverter_n impose_v on_o he_o touch_v his_o design_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o he_o to_o make_v his_o book_n pass_v for_o a_o collection_n of_o observation_n think_v by_o he_o useful_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v plain_a i_o have_v positive_o declare_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o his_o book_n as_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o remark_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o author_n have_v consider_v these_o word_n he_o will_v not_o have_v accuse_v i_o of_o impose_v on_o he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o offer_v something_o serviceable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o low_o wherein_o i_o even_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o affirm_v i_o impose_v upon_o he_o last_o he_o conclude_v this_o article_n with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a the_o author_n of_o the_o search_n can_v prove_v i_o impose_v on_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o write_v a_o book_n altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n these_o word_n may_v possible_o make_v a_o man_n imagine_v i_o have_v without_o reason_n accuse_v the_o animadverter_n of_o impose_v on_o i_o in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o search_n but_o whoever_o will_v but_o confront_v what_o he_o here_o say_v with_o the_o forego_n preface_n or_o with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v himself_o pag._n 9_o 10._o of_o his_o animadversion_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v not_o give_v the_o trouble_n of_o turn_v to_o it_o these_o be_v my_o word_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v i_o undertake_v a_o design_n i_o do_v not_o execute_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o charge_v upon_o my_o conduct_n so_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o method_n in_o that_o book_n i_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n say_v he_o in_o look_v on_o his_o book_n as_o a_o method_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o science_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o title_n express_v so_o much_o he_o declare_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o the_o follow_a manner_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o error_n and_o since_o the_o method_n of_o examine_v thing_n by_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o birth_n and_o origin_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o serve_v better_a than_o other_o to_o give_v we_o a_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o they_o let_v we_o try_v to_o put_v it_o here_o in_o practice_n methinks_v these_o word_n i_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o animadversion_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o that_o a_o man_n need_v but_o understand_v english_a to_o see_v that_o the_o animadverter_n impose_v on_o i_o a_o design_n of_o give_v a_o method_n and_o pretend_v too_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o search_n as_o also_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o yet_o he_o bold_o conclude_v this_o article_n with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a the_o author_n of_o the_o search_n can_v prove_v i_o impose_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o he_o have_v positive_o declare_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n as_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o observation_n i_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o offer_v something_o useful_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v all_o mark_v that_o word_n i_o attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v divert_v see_v my_o answer_n a_o painter_n have_v draw_v a_o polyphemus_n and_o stand_v behind_o his_o piece_n hear_v some_o critic_n say_v look_v here_o gentlemen_z the_o artist_n design_v to_o paint_v a_o hercules_n but_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o it_o be_v a_o polyphemus_n the_o painter_n out_o of_o patience_n start_v from_o behind_o the_o scene_n and_o give_v the_o spectator_n to_o undrestand_v he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o represent_v a_o hercules_n and_o that_o he_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o critic_n surprise_v address_v the_o painter_n sir_n why_o so_o angry_a what_o do_v you_o design_n to_o represent_v polyphemus_n return_v the_o painter_n strange_a sir_n reply_n the_o critic_n why_o do_v you_o say_v i_o impose_v on_o you_o i_o call_v these_o gentleman_n to_o witness_v that_o all_z that_o i_o say_v be_v you_o have_v draw_v a_o polyphemus_n upon_o which_o the_o painter_n withdraw_v content_v and_o say_v no_o more_o i_o think_v myself_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o rest_v silent_a upon_o such_o like_a answer_n i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o animadverter_n own_o word_n that_o he_o impose_v on_o i_o a_o design_n of_o give_v a_o method_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n and_o that_o he_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o animadversion_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v my_o proof_n nevertheless_o this_o author_n affirm_v he_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o i_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o he_o prove_v quite_o contrary_a that_o what_o i_o say_v he_o impose_v on_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o that_z all_z he_o atribute_v to_o i_o be_v a_o design_n of_o offer_v something_o useful_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o have_v positive_o declare_v he_o look_v on_o the_o search_n as_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o observation_n as_o if_o from_o his_o regard_v the_o search_n as_o a_o collection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n i_o say_v no_o more_o then_o but_o hope_v this_o example_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o judge_v without_o examine_v i_o have_v take_v the_o three_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o have_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v yet_o i_o intend_v not_o this_o for_o a_o answer_n remember_v the_o obligation_n i_o have_v lay_v on_o myself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a preface_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o those_o who_o think_v i_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o animadversion_n because_o i_o have_v answer_v but_o three_o chapter_n at_o length_n shall_v say_v this_o book_n whereof_o i_o answer_v but_o three_o page_n remain_v without_o reply_n than_o weary_a the_o world_n with_o answer_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o justife_a other_o reply_v f._n malebranche_n treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n tome_n ii_o book_n v._o chap._n i._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o passion_n in_o general_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a or_o necessary_a relation_n extreme_o different_a the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o its_o body_n as_o mere_a mind_n it_o be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v only_o by_o that_o union_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o book_n as_o a_o humane_a mind_n it_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o its_o body_n since_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n that_o it_o imagine_v and_o perceive_v by_o its_o sense_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n we_o call_v the_o mind_n sense_n or_o imagination_n when_o the_o body_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o its_o thought_n and_o we_o call_v it_o understanding_n when_o it_o act_v by_o itself_o or_o rather_o when_o god_n act_v in_o it_o or_o his_o light_n illuminate_v it_o several_a different_a way_n without_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o
we_o the_o second_o be_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n towards_o that_o object_n provide_v it_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_n before_o that_o view_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o undetermined_a that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v carry_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n or_o it_o otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o particular_a object_n but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v perceive_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o new_a object_n to_o itself_o that_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v forthwith_o determine_v conformable_o to_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n advance_v near_o that_o object_n by_o her_o love_n that_o she_o may_v relish_v it_o and_o discover_v her_o good_a in_o it_o through_o a_o sensible_a delectation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n afford_v she_o as_o a_o natural_a reward_n of_o her_o inclination_n to_o good_n she_o judge_v that_o that_o object_n be_v a_o good_a by_o a_o abstract_a and_o unpathetick_a reason_n but_o she_o persist_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sensation_n and_o the_o lively_o that_o sensation_n be_v the_o strong_a be_v her_o adhesion_n to_o the_o good_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o particular_a object_n be_v consider_v as_o evil_a or_o able_a to_o deprive_v we_o of_o some_o good_a there_o happen_v no_o new_a determination_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n towards_o the_o good_a oppose_v to_o that_o seem_o evil_a object_n be_v augment_v which_o augmentation_n be_v great_a or_o lesâ—er_a as_o the_o evil_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o formidable_a to_o we_o for_o indeed_o we_o hate_v only_o because_o we_o love_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v without_o we_o be_v judge_v no_o far_a evil_n than_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o which_o it_o deprive_v we_o so_o that_o evil_a be_v consider_v as_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a to_o fly_v from_o evil_n be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o tend_v towards_o good_a and_o therefore_o there_o happen_v no_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o unwelcome_a object_n but_o only_o a_o sensation_n painful_a distasteful_a or_o imbitter_v which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n inflict_v on_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o pain_n natural_o consequent_a to_o her_o be_v deprive_v of_o good_n it_o reason_n alone_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v she_o to_o it_o wherefore_o this_o painful_a and_o vex_a sensation_n be_v superad_v to_o quicken_v she_o thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o in_o any_o passion_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v the_o motion_n of_o love_n but_o as_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o divers_a sensation_n according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n that_o attend_v the_o view_n of_o good_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o so_o we_o come_v to_o confound_v our_o sensation_n with_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o imagine_v as_o many_o different_a motion_n in_o the_o passion_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sensation_n upon_o this_o head_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a evil_n and_o no_o more_o the_o privation_n of_o pleasure_n than_o pleasure_n the_o privation_n of_o pain_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o feel_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o actual_a endure_v of_o pain_n so_o that_o every_o evil_n be_v not_o precise_o so_o because_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o good_a but_o only_o that_o evil_a as_o i_o have_v explain_v that_o be_v without_o we_o or_o be_v not_o a_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n nevertheless_o as_o by_o good_n and_o evil_n we_o common_o understand_v thing_n good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o natural_a token_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a it_o may_v be_v say_v methinks_v without_o equivocation_n that_o evil_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a and_o that_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o remove_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o carry_v we_o to_o good_a for_o in_o brief_a all_o natural_a motion_n be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o act_v centre_n in_o himself_o and_o who_o can_v incline_v we_o only_o towards_o himself_o the_o true_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o essential_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o but_o accidental_o a_o aversion_n from_o evil._n i_o grant_v that_o pain_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o it_o be_v not_o real_a since_o we_o never_o will_v pain_n and_o though_o we_o positive_o will_v the_o absence_n of_o pain_n yet_o it_o be_v only_a because_o we_o positive_o will_v the_o preservation_n or_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o passion_n be_v the_o sensation_n that_o attend_v they_o the_o sensation_n of_o love_n hatred_n desire_n joy_n sorrow_n which_o be_v all_o different_a in_o the_o different_a passion_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o view_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o its_o part_n in_o general_a but_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o new_a object_n all_o this_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v disturb_v and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o arm_n leg_n face_n and_o other_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o roll_a passion_n and_o to_o give_v it_o such_o a_o gesture_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n or_o avoid_v the_o imminent_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o if_o its_o own_o force_n be_v insufficient_a for_o its_o occasion_n these_o same_o spirit_n be_v distribute_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o machinal_o utter_v certain_a word_n and_o cry_n and_o which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o air_n and_o comportment_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o actuate_a other_o with_o the_o same_o passion_n itself_o be_v possess_v with_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v a_o mutual_a cohesion_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o violent_a commotion_n it_o necessary_o affect_v the_o spectator_n and_o hearer_n and_o natural_o make_v upon_o their_o imagination_n such_o a_o impression_n as_o trouble_v they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o preserve_v it_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n they_o violent_o descend_v into_o the_o heart_n lung_n liver_n spleen_n and_o other_o viscera_n thence_o to_o draw_v contribution_n and_o to_o hasten_v those_o part_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o sufficient_a and_o timely_a supply_n of_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a contention_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v a_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o feel_v herself_o agitate_a by_o a_o unexpected_a overflow_n of_o spirit_n this_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n always_o attend_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v participate_v of_o all_o that_o affect_v the_o body_n even_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o spirit_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o any_o object_n for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v mutual_o unite_v their_o motion_n be_v reciprocal_a the_o six_o thing_n be_v several_a sensation_n of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n desire_v sorrow_n that_o be_v produce_v not_o by_o the_o intellectual_a view_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v but_o by_o the_o various_a concussion_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o seven_o thing_n be_v a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o joy_n or_o rather_o internal_a satisfaction_n which_o detain_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o passion_n and_o assure_v she_o that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o fit_a state_n she_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n she_o consider_v this_o internal_a satisfaction_n attend_v all_o the_o passion_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o evil_a or_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o good_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o joy_n this_o satisfaction_n make_v
all_o the_o passion_n pleasant_a and_o induce_v we_o to_o yield_v our_o consent_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o certain_a or_o evident_a knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n that_o can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n perceive_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n we_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n we_o perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o false_a delight_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o make_v we_o slave_n to_o sensible_a good_n must_v be_v vanquish_v all_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o passion_n unless_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o confuse_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v not_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v for_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o three_o first_o qualification_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o free_a since_o they_o be_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o even_o against_o it_o since_o the_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v real_o in_o our_o power_n however_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o explain_v all_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a by_o some_o instance_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o who_o a_o affront_n have_v be_v actual_o offer_v or_o one_o who_o imagination_n be_v either_o natural_o strong_a and_o lively_a or_o overheat_v by_o some_o accident_n as_o a_o disease_n or_o a_o surfeit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o melancholy_n this_o man_n in_o his_o closet_n fancy_n that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o wrong_v he_o the_o sensible_a view_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o own_o design_n will_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o man_n will_n may_v acquire_v some_o new_a determination_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v or_o imagine_v he_o receive_v any_o affront_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o his_o mind_n only_o shall_v think_v on_o it_o without_o his_o body_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o however_o as_o this_o new_a determination_n will_v not_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o passion_n but_o only_o a_o most_o weak_a and_o languish_a inclination_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suppose_v that_o some_o great_a opposition_n be_v actual_o make_v to_o this_o man_n design_n or_o that_o he_o strong_o fancy_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o than_o to_o make_v another_o supposition_n wherein_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o man_n passion_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o that_o good_a of_o which_o his_o real_a or_o pretend_a enemy_n endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o the_o strong_a the_o opposition_n be_v or_o appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a will_v be_v the_o increase_n he_o at_o first_o hate_v his_o adversary_n only_o because_o he_o love_v that_o good_a and_o his_o hatred_n against_o he_o grow_v in_o proportion_n to_o his_o love_n for_o it_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n be_v at_o bottom_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a not_o differ_v from_o that_o by_o which_o she_o avoid_v its_o privation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o sensation_n suitable_a to_o that_o passion_n in_o our_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n but_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o hatred_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o love_n yet_o the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o love_n as_o any_o one_o may_v experience_n in_o himself_o motion_n be_v action_n of_o the_o will_n but_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v natural_a cause_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n reciprocal_o encourage_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o their_o determination_n the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o man_n before_o we_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n excite_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o motion_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o the_o sensation_n it_o have_v produce_v what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v of_o this_o man_n may_v happen_v to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o substance_n natural_o unite_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o body_n and_o those_o of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o new_a determination_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n natural_o cause_v a_o new_a determination_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v always_o different_a in_o all_o the_o passion_n though_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o almost_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v violent_o drive_v into_o the_o arm_n leg_n and_o face_n to_o dispose_v the_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n adapt_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o to_o shed_v over_o the_o face_n the_o look_v of_o a_o injure_a person_n with_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o injury_n receive_v and_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o capacity_n both_o of_o the_o agent_n and_o patient_n that_o expansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a abundant_a and_o quick_a as_o the_o good_a be_v great_a the_o opposition_n more_o vehement_a and_o the_o brain_n lively_o affect_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o person_n whereof_o we_o speak_v only_o imagine_v himself_o injure_v or_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o real_a but_o slight_a injury_n that_o make_v no_o considerable_a concussion_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o expansion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n will_v prove_v weak_a and_o languish_a and_o perhaps_o insufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o outrage_n be_v exceed_o great_a or_o the_o imagination_n inflame_v the_o brain_n will_v be_v extraordinary_o shake_v and_o the_o spirit_n so_o violent_o disperse_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o will_v imprint_v on_o the_o face_n and_o body_n the_o symptom_n of_o the_o roll_a passion_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n his_o countenance_n will_v be_v fierce_a and_o threaten_a if_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o withstand_v the_o overwhelm_a evil_n he_o will_v appear_v humble_a and_o submissive_a his_o moan_n and_o tear_n natural_o exciting_a in_o the_o spectator_n and_o even_o in_o his_o enemy_n motion_n of_o pity_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o thence_o those_o succour_n which_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v from_o his_o own_o strength_n true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o spectator_n and_o adversary_n of_o that_o unhappy_a wretch_n be_v already_o agitate_a with_o a_o violent_a motion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o breed_v compassion_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o bemoaning_n of_o the_o distress_a will_n but_o increase_v their_o fury_n and_o so_o will_v his_o undo_n be_v inevitable_a shall_v he_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o countenance_n and_o aspect_n but_o nature_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imminent_a loss_n of_o a_o great_a good_a there_o be_v natural_o produce_v on_o the_o face_n such_o strange_a and_o surprise_v character_n of_o rage_n and_o despair_n as_o to_o disarm_v the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v unmovable_a that_o frightful_a and_o unexpected_a sight_n of_o the_o lineament_n of_o death_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o unfortunate_a person_n stop_v in_o the_o very_a enemy_n strike_v therewith_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o revenge_n and_o in_o that_o favourable_a moment_n of_o audience_n nature_n print_v again_o a_o humble_a submissive_a air_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o hope_n because_o of_o the_o unmovableness_n and_o
a_o convenient_a staâ—e_v but_o the_o soul_n relish_v it_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o in_o a_o state_n contrary_n to_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n but_o that_o she_o endure_v it_o with_o pain_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o stop_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o view_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n produce_v in_o the_o body_n to_o put_v in_o it_o the_o most_o convenient_a state_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o object_n the_o soul_n by_o nature_n law_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensation_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n because_o her_o body_n be_v in_o the_o disposition_n it_o require_v whereas_o when_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n the_o soul_n stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o withstand_v those_o passion_n she_o suffer_v a_o pain_n proportionable_a to_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v from_o thence_o arise_v to_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o reflection_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v upon_o herself_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n she_o be_v conscious_a that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o due_a and_o convenient_a state_n or_o when_o have_v give_v herself_o up_o to_o her_o passion_n she_o be_v afterward_o affect_v with_o remorse_n which_o teach_v she_o that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n so_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v first_o attend_v with_o sensible_a and_o afterward_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v retard_v or_o promote_v by_o the_o will._n there_o be_v however_o this_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n that_o attend_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n that_o accompany_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a without_o remorse_n and_o as_o immutable_a as_o its_o original_a cause_n the_o truth_n whereas_o sensible_a joy_n be_v almost_o ever_o follow_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o remorse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v as_o restless_a and_o fickle_a as_o the_o passion_n or_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v to_o conclude_v the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v with_o a_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o the_o soul_n possess_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v very_o rare_o accompany_v with_o any_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a considerable_a for_o the_o body_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a or_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n relish_v when_o she_o give_v herself_o up_o to_o her_o passion_n be_v more_o grateful_a than_o that_o which_o she_o enjoy_v when_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o have_v attend_v the_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v have_v make_v we_o all_o slave_n to_o our_o passion_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rid_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n by_o the_o delectation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o true_a among_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seneca_n epicurus_n and_o all_o the_o most_o rational_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n because_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o sweet_a to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o burden_n only_o light_n when_o his_o grace_n help_v we_o to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o error_n and_o false_a judgement_n about_o good_a that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o resist_v they_o how_o to_o impugn_v libertinism_n all_o those_o general_a quality_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o free_a they_o be_v in_o we_o without_o our_o leave_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o in_o our_o power_n the_o view_n or_o apprehension_n of_o good_a be_v natural_o follow_v with_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n a_o sensation_n of_o love_n a_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o new_a commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o increase_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o love_n a_o new_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o likewise_o augment_v the_o first_o sensation_n of_o love_n and_o last_o a_o sensation_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o recompense_n the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o convenient_a state_n all_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n natural_o and_o mechanal_o that_o be_v without_o her_o have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o nothing_o but_o her_o consent_n be_v she_o own_o real_a work_n this_o consent_n we_o must_v regulate_v preserve_v and_o keep_v free_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o struggle_v and_o attempt_v of_o the_o passion_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o liberty_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o inward_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n and_o to_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o consent_v but_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o withhold_a our_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n god_n only_o make_v we_o evident_o perceive_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v our_o service_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o allurement_n and_o caress_n in_o the_o threat_n and_o frightning_n cause_v in_o we_o of_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v only_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a sensation_n to_o which_o we_o must_v never_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o all_o those_o false_a glimpse_n of_o the_o passion_n vanish_v till_o a_o pure_a light_n illuminate_v we_o till_o god_n speak_v inward_o to_o we_o we_o must_v enter_v within_o ourselves_o and_o there_o seek_v he_o that_o never_o leave_v we_o that_o always_o enlighten_v we_o he_o speak_v low_a but_o his_o voice_n be_v distinct_a his_o light_n be_v weak_a but_o pure_a but_o no_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v distinct_a and_o his_o light_n be_v as_o bright_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v pure_a but_o our_o passion_n continual_o keep_v we_o from_o home_n and_o by_o their_o noise_n and_o darkness_n hinder_v we_o from_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o illuminate_v by_o his_o light_n he_o speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o no_o question_n and_o those_o who_o passion_n have_v carry_v far_a from_o he_o fail_v not_o yet_o many_o time_n to_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o word_n 13._o but_o loud_o threaten_a astonish_a word_n sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o design_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o can_v see_v the_o unruly_a action_n of_o sinner_n without_o lash_v they_o inward_o with_o smart_a reproof_n we_o must_v then_o re-enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o approach_v near_o he_o we_o must_v interrogate_v he_o listen_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o by_o always_o listen_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o always_o obey_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o misery_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o like_o some_o pretender_n to_o wit_n who_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n have_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o have_v retain_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o of_o their_o infamous_a passion_n we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v imagine_v as_o do_v those_o man_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v follow_v god_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o passion_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o secret_a desire_n
no_o pain_n in_o discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v no_o more_o our_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o feel_v now_o no_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o he_o rather_o thrust_v we_o from_o than_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rebuff_n if_o we_o run_v after_o he_o he_o strike_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v obstinate_a in_o our_o pursuit_n he_o continue_v to_o handle_v we_o more_o severe_o by_o inflict_v very_o lively_a and_o sensible_a pain_n upon_o we_o and_o when_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v through_o the_o rough_a and_o stony_a way_n of_o virtue_n without_o be_v support_v by_o the_o repast_n of_o good_a or_o strengthen_v by_o any_o nourishment_n we_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o fasten_v we_o to_o they_o by_o the_o relish_n of_o pleasure_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o to_o run_v after_o counterfeit_a good_n in_o short_a since_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o seem_v god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o think_v upon_o he_o or_o esteem_v he_o their_o only_a and_o sovereign_a good_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o delectable_a grace_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n that_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v our_o proper_a good_n for_o pleasure_n be_v the_o sensible_a mark_n of_o good_a we_o then_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v our_o good_a when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n make_v we_o love_v he_o with_o pleasure_n thus_o the_o soul_n not_o know_v she_o own_o good_a either_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n or_o by_o sensation_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o her_o own_o she_o love_v it_o and_o close_v to_o it_o with_o a_o strict_a adhesion_n by_o her_o will_n than_o ever_o she_o do_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n for_o corporeal_a good_a be_v now_o the_o only_a one_o leave_v that_o be_v sensible_a must_v needs_o operate_v upon_o man_n with_o more_o violence_n strike_v his_o bâ—ain_n lively_a and_o consequent_o be_v feel_v and_o imagine_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v a_o more_o vehement_a agitation_n the_o will_n by_o consequence_n must_v love_v it_o with_o a_o great_a ardency_n and_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n may_v before_o sin_n blot_v out_o of_o her_o brain_n the_o too_o lively_a image_n of_o corporeal_a good_a and_o dissipate_v the_o sensible_a pleasure_n this_o image_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n may_v on_o a_o sudden_a stop_v the_o quaver_v concussion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o her_o duty_n but_o she_o lose_v that_o power_n by_o sin_n those_o trace_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v no_o more_o upon_o she_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n be_v conjoin_v to_o those_o motion_n and_o trace_n must_v usurp_v the_o whole_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n end_n man_n can_v long_o resist_v that_o pleasure_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n reason_v alone_o can_v never_o do_v it_o none_o but_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n can_v overcome_v himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o exorate_v himself_o as_o the_o revenger_n of_o adam_n rebellion_n the_o stoic_n who_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v not_o answer_v the_o epicure_n their_o felicity_n be_v but_o ideal_o since_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n without_o pleasure_n and_o no_o pleasure_n to_o be_v sensible_o perceive_v by_o they_o in_o virtuous_a action_n they_o may_v feel_v indeed_o some_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o fantastic_a virtue_n because_o joy_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o consciousness_n our_o soul_n have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a state_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v pain_n and_o overcome_v pleasure_n secret_a pride_n and_o not_o joy_n make_v they_o keep_v their_o countenance_n for_o when_o no_o body_n be_v present_a all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n vanish_v just_a as_o king_n of_o the_o stage_n lose_v all_o their_o grandeur_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o christian_n that_o exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o joy_n be_v solid_a because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a state_n their_o joy_n be_v great_a because_o the_o good_a they_o possess_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v infinite_a for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a good_a be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a joy_n and_o that_o joy_n be_v so_o much_o lively_a as_o the_o hope_n be_v strong_a because_o a_o strong_a hope_n represent_v the_o good_a as_o present_v necessary_o produce_v joy_n as_o also_o that_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o ever_o attend_v the_o presence_n of_o good_n their_o joy_n be_v not_o restless_a and_o uneasy_a because_o ground_v on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cherish_v by_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o unutterable_a sweetness_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v into_o their_o heart_n nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o their_o true_a good_a which_o they_o relish_v and_o take_v complacency_n in_o by_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n the_o pleasure_n of_o corporeal_a good_a be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o they_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o love_v contempt_n and_o pain_n they_o feed_v upon_o disgrace_n and_o the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o their_o suffering_n or_o rather_o the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o god_n for_o who_o they_o despise_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v as_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n and_o even_o boast_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o abuse_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoicing_z that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5.41_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o true_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o base_o affront_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o restore_v the_o order_n which_o sin_n have_v overthrow_v and_o that_o order_n require_v that_o the_o great_a good_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o solid_a pleasure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v say_v but_o we_o may_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v reason_n by_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n have_v form_v but_o the_o bare_a resolution_n to_o despise_v all_o for_o god_n he_o be_v common_o affect_v with_o a_o pleasure_n or_o internal_a joy_n that_o make_v he_o as_o sensible_o and_o lively_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a as_o he_o know_v it_o evident_o before_o the_o true_a christian_n assure_v we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o joy_n they_o feel_v in_o a_o unmixed_a love_a and_o serve_v god_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o relation_n they_o make_v of_o what_o happen_v within_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o impious_a be_v perpetual_o vex_v with_o horrible_a disquietude_n and_o those_o that_o be_v share_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o impious_a they_o complain_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o their_o complaint_n be_v not_o groundless_a god_n strike_v man_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o through_o the_o very_a heart_n when_o they_o love_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o stroke_n that_o cause_v a_o real_a misery_n he_o pour_v a_o exceed_a joy_n into_o their_o mind_n when_o all_o their_o adherency_n be_v to_o he_o only_o and_o that_o joy_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o elevation_n to_o honour_n be_v without_o we_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o the_o wound_n god_n make_v and_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v likewise_o without_o we_o can_v hurt_v we_o under_o the_o almighty_n protection_n by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o our_o good_a that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o
motion_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o sensible_a pleasure_n bear_v the_o like_a proportion_n to_o good_a as_o sensation_n to_o truth_n and_o that_o as_o our_o sense_n deceive_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n so_o do_v likewise_o our_o passion_n in_o point_n of_o our_o good_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o evident_o move_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o a_o true_a good_a be_v not_o follow_v with_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o blind_a instinct_n and_o confuse_a pleasure_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o secret_a joy_n suitable_a to_o the_o good_a state_n we_o be_v in_o last_o of_o all_o since_o god_n alone_o can_v operate_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o can_v find_v any_o happiness_n out_o of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o god_n reward_v disobedience_n or_o that_o he_o command_v to_o love_v more_o what_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v chap._n v._n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o its_o union_n with_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o its_o imperfection_n proceed_v only_o from_o its_o dependency_n on_o the_o body_n cause_v by_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n the_o short_a reflection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v something_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o our_o body_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o act_v upon_o it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o can_v immediate_o unite_v themselves_o to_o it_o last_o â—hey_n be_v not_o intelligible_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v its_o good_a whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v intelligible_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o be_v its_o good_a provide_v they_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o for_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v spiritual_a as_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v act_v upon_o it_o enlighten_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o since_o otherwise_o it_o can_v make_v it_o perfect_a and_o happy_a nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v its_o good_n now_o of_o all_o intelligible_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n alone_o be_v thus_o superior_a to_o the_o mind_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v our_o true_a good_a and_o that_o we_o can_v become_v either_o more_o happy_a or_o more_o perfect_a but_o by_o enjoy_v he_o every_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n make_v the_o mind_n moâ—e_n perfect_a and_o that_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o heart_n lessen_v its_o natural_a perfection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n can_v then_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o its_o union_n with_o something_o inferior_a to_o it_o viz._n with_o the_o â—â—dy_n since_o that_o be_v the_o only_a union_n that_o can_v make_v it_o imperfect_a and_o unhappy_a and_o therefore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o know_v thing_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n be_v real_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o love_v virtue_n or_o to_o love_v thing_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v amiable_a or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o love_v he_o the_o mind_n be_v situate_a as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o body_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a between_o that_o wâ—iâ—h_n enlighten_v and_o that_o which_o blind_v it_o that_o which_o rule_v and_o that_o which_o misrule_v it_o that_o which_o can_v make_v it_o perfect_a and_o happy_a and_o that_o which_o can_v render_v it_o imperfect_a and_o miserable_a when_o it_o discover_v some_o truth_n or_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o see_v they_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o be_v discover_v they_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o what_o be_v in_o god_n represent_v they_o for_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n contain_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o perfection_n or_o idea_n oâ—_n all_o the_o being_n it_n be_v capable_a of_o perceive_v it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a be_v and_o therefore_o can_v see_v iâ—_n itself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o instruct_v or_o enlighten_v itself_o by_o consult_v with_o itself_o as_o be_v neither_o perfection_n nor_o light_n to_o itself_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o immense_a light_n of_o eternal_a truth_n thus_o the_o mind_n by_o know_v truth_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n know_v and_o possess_v he_o we_o may_v not_o only_o say_v that_o a_o mind_n perceive_v the_o truth_n partly_o know_v god_n who_o comprehend_v it_o we_o may_v add_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o know_v thing_n as_o god_n himself_o know_v they_o for_o the_o mind_n know_v their_o true_a relation_n and_o so_o do_v god_n the_o mind_n see_v they_o in_o view_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o represent_v they_o god_n perceive_v they_o the_o same_o way_n for_o god_n neither_o perceive_v by_o sense_n nor_o imagination_n but_o see_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o intellectual_a world_n the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a world_n which_o he_o have_v create_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o sensation_n or_o imagination_n for_o sensation_n and_o pantasm_n offer_v but_o false_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o whosoever_o discover_v the_o truth_n see_v it_o in_o the_o intellectual_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o in_o which_o good_a see_v it_o for_o this_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n be_v not_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o do_v god_n himself_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o plain_o see_v though_o it_o see_v they_o very_o imperfect_o and_o so_o very_o different_o from_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n thus_o when_o the_o mind_n see_v truth_n it_o not_o only_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n possess_v and_o behold_v god_n but_o also_o see_v truth_n in_o one_o sense_n as_o god_n himself_o see_v it_o so_o when_o we_o love_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n we_o love_v god_n for_o by_o regulate_v our_o love_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n the_o impression_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o which_o he_o continual_o produce_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v off_o by_o free_a will_n nor_o change_v into_o self-love_n the_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n free_o follow_v the_o impression_n which_o god_n give_v and_o god_n never_o give_v any_o impression_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v towards_o he_o since_o he_o only_o act_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o love_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o love_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o love_v as_o god_n love_v he_o love_v himself_o only_o and_o his_o work_n but_o because_o they_o relate_v to_o his_o perfection_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o conformity_n they_o have_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n by_o which_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o whatever_o he_o have_v make_v or_o do_v to_o love_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o love_n god_n only_o to_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o love_v thing_n proportionable_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n since_o this_o be_v to_o love_v they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n they_o be_v lovely_a in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o love_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o love_n by_o which_o god_n love_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o love_n by_o which_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o whatever_o else_o with_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o animate_v we_o when_o we_o love_v as_o we_o ought_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o then_o love_v as_o god_n love_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o regular_a love_n of_o virtue_n constitute_v all_o our_o perfection_n since_o they_o be_v the_o costomary_a attendant_n on_o our_o union_n with_o god_n which_o also_o
a_o poor_a weak_a and_o languish_a wretch_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o imagine_v he_o be_v almost_o nothing_o himself_o however_o our_o retinue_n be_v not_o ourselves_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n the_o vigour_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o imagination_n from_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o carry_v we_o so_o far_o from_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o dull_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cool_a and_o sedate_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o solid_a and_o hide_a truth_n their_o passion_n be_v silent_a and_o quiet_a they_o may_v listen_v in_o the_o recess_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o teach_v they_o but_o most_o unhappy_o they_o mind_v not_o its_o word_n because_o it_o speak_v low_a without_o a_o forcible_a sound_n and_o that_o nothing_o wake_v they_o but_o a_o mighty_a noise_n nothing_o convince_v they_o but_o what_o glitter_v to_o appearance_n and_o be_v judge_v great_a and_o magnificent_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o love_v to_o be_v dazzle_v with_o brightness_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o hear_v those_o philosopher_n who_o tell_v they_o their_o story_n and_o dream_n and_o assert_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o truth_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o have_v not_o than_o to_o listen_v to_o truth_n itself_o for_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v four_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o without_o opposition_n humane_a pride_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o lie_n which_o they_o reverence_v and_o keep_v to_o as_o to_o holy_a and_o divine_a tradition_n it_o seem_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v whole_o go_v from_o they_o they_o think_v on_o he_o and_o consult_v he_o no_o more_o they_o meditate_v no_o more_o and_o cover_v their_o neglect_n and_o laziness_n with_o the_o delusive_a pretence_n of_o a_o sacred_a humility_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o that_o enlighten_v we_o and_o can_v never_o do_v it_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o know_v it_o best_a can_v show_v it_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o application_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v our_o question_n that_o be_v our_o attention_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o believe_v because_o man_n say_v this_o or_o that_o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o because_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v perpetual_o interrogate_v he_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o difficuty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o that_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n instruct_v but_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a move_v but_o the_o imagination_n but_o we_o ought_v attentive_o to_o listen_v unto_o and_o faithful_o believe_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n inform_v the_o reason_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o most_o abstruse_a recess_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a man_n that_o continual_o labour_v to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v he_o i_o often_o repeat_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o believe_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o he_o only_o can_v endue_v we_o with_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v fill_v we_o with_o pleasure_n there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n a_o disposition_n that_o provoke_v to_o hunt_v dance_a run_v and_o other_o corporeal_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o force_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a which_o disposition_n be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o young_a man_n especial_o before_o their_o body_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consistency_n child_n can_v stay_v in_o one_o place_n and_o will_v always_o be_v move_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o humour_n for_o whereas_o all_o their_o muscle_n be_v not_o yet_o strengthen_v nor_o perfect_o finish_v therefore_o god_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n regulate_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o exercise_n as_o may_v invigorate_v it_o thus_o whilst_o the_o flesh_n and_o fibre_n of_o their_o nerve_n be_v yet_o soft_a the_o channel_n through_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v necessary_o flow_v to_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o motion_n be_v wear_v and_o keep_v open_a humour_n have_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v and_o all_o obstruction_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v remove_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o young_a man_n have_v of_o that_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n make_v they_o please_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o dexterity_n they_o admire_v themselves_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v their_o motion_n and_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a one_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o spectator_n and_o admirer_n thus_o they_o strengthen_v by_o degree_n their_o inclination_n to_o corporeal_a exercise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o brutishness_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n lavish_v away_o the_o little_a use_n they_o make_v of_o their_o understanding_n cause_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o who_o tractableness_n the_o force_n and_o quickness_n of_o the_o mind_n especial_o consist_v to_o become_v altogether_o inflexible_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n through_o disuse_n be_v difficult_o disperse_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o a_o manner_n requisite_a to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o please_v this_o incapacitates_fw-la must_v part_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n especial_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o war_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o answer_v with_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v for_o if_o you_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v willing_o hear_v instead_o of_o think_v upon_o a_o suitable_a reply_n their_o animal_n spirit_n insensible_o flow_v into_o the_o muscle_n that_o raise_v the_o arm_n and_o make_v they_o answer_v without_o consideration_n with_o a_o blow_n or_o a_o threaten_v gesture_n because_o their_o spirit_n agitate_a by_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v be_v convey_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o open_a through_o habit_n and_o exercise_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o corporeal_a strength_n confirm_v they_o in_o those_o insult_a manner_n and_o the_o submissive_a aspect_n of_o their_o hearer_n puff_v they_o up_o with_o such_o a_o absurd_a confidence_n as_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v say_v very_o fine_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v but_o haughty_o and_o brutish_o utter_v impertinency_n be_v flatter_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o standard_n by_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o study_n or_o to_o make_v actual_a profession_n of_o any_o science_n to_o be_v either_o author_n or_o doctor_n without_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o but_o that_o very_a consciousness_n natural_o produce_v in_o some_o man_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o they_o if_o they_o want_v those_o honourable_a quality_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o most_o considerable_a perfection_n so_o they_o be_v extreme_o please_v with_o that_o contemplation_n they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o all_o the_o possible_a dexterity_n and_o conceive_v they_o have_v thereby_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n without_o examination_n if_o any_o be_v so_o courageous_a as_o to_o contradict_v they_o they_o at_o first_o endeavour_n skilful_o and_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a countenance_n to_o insinuate_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o still_o presume_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o answer_n they_o do_v not_o stick_v open_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o adversary_n every_o inward_a sense_n of_o any_o qualification_n we_o enjoy_v natural_o swell_v up_o the_o courage_n a_o trooper_n well_o mount_v and_o accoutre_v who_o neither_o want_v blood_n nor_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o disposition_n inspire_v he_o with_o a_o undaunted_a boldness_n so_o it_o go_v with_o a_o man_n of_o letter_n when_o he_o fancy_n himself_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o that_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v
deduce_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a principle_n that_o they_o may_v know_v evident_o by_o reason_n what_o faith_n have_v already_o teach_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o they_o will_v convince_v themselves_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n perfect_o know_v the_o disorder_n and_o distemper_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v rectify_v and_o cure_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o most_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o most_o worthy_a of_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o philosopher_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o their_o most_o splendid_a virtue_n a_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o short_a that_o aristotle_n seneca_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o man_n to_o say_v nothing_o worse_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o rule_n concern_v particular_a question_n we_o have_v sufficient_o insist_v upon_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o method_n more_o especial_o regard_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o study_n and_o show_v that_o des_n cartes_n have_v exact_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n whereas_o aristotle_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o observe_v it_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a rule_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v all_o sort_n of_o question_n the_o question_n that_o may_v be_v form_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n be_v of_o so_o many_o kind_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v they_o however_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o principal_n sometime_o we_o search_v after_o the_o unknown_a cause_n of_o some_o effect_n that_o be_v know_v and_o sometime_o after_o unknown_a effect_n by_o know_a cause_n fire_n burn_v and_o dissipate_v wood_n we_o inquire_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o fire_n consist_v in_o a_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o fiery_a particle_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o effect_n that_o motion_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v whether_o it_o may_v harden_v clay_n melt_v iron_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o we_o seek_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o property_n and_o sometime_o its_o property_n by_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o we_o know_v or_o suppose_v that_o light_n be_v transmit_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o however_o that_o it_o be_v reflect_v and_o collect_v by_o a_o concave_a mirror_n so_o as_o to_o consume_v and_o melt_v the_o most_o solid_a body_n and_o we_o design_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o property_n to_o discover_v its_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o space_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o little_a spherical_a and_o most_o movable_a body_n which_o continual_o endeavour_v their_o removal_n from_o the_o sun_n we_o desire_v to_o discover_v whether_o the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o small_a body_n may_v be_v transmit_v in_o a_o instant_n whether_o be_v reflect_v by_o a_o concave_a glass_n they_o must_v unite_v themselves_o and_o dissipate_v or_o melt_v the_o solid_a body_n sometime_o we_o inquire_v after_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o sometime_o after_o the_o whole_a by_o its_o part_n we_o search_v after_o all_o the_o unknown_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a that_o be_v know_v when_o we_o seek_v all_o the_o aliquot_fw-la part_n of_o a_o number_n all_o the_o root_n of_o a_o equation_n all_o the_o right_a angle_n of_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o inquire_v after_o a_o unknown_a whole_a all_o the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v know_v when_o we_o seek_v the_o sum_n of_o several_a number_n the_o area_n of_o many_o figure_n the_o dimension_n of_o different_a vessel_n or_o we_o seek_v a_o whole_a one_o part_n of_o which_o be_v know_v and_o who_o other_o part_n though_o unknown_a include_v some_o know_a relation_n with_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a as_o when_o we_o seek_v what_o be_v that_o number_n one_o part_n of_o which_o as_o 15_o be_v know_v make_v with_o the_o other_o part_n the_o half_a or_o the_o three_o of_o a_o unknown_a number_n or_o when_o we_o seek_v a_o unknown_a number_n equal_a to_o 15_o and_o to_o the_o double_a of_o the_o root_n of_o that_o unknown_a number_n last_o we_o often_o inquire_v whether_o some_o thing_n be_v equal_a or_o like_v to_o other_o and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v unequal_a or_o different_a as_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o saturn_n be_v great_a than_o jupiter_n and_o how_o much_o the_o former_a surpass_v the_o latter_a whether_o the_o air_n of_o rome_n be_v hot_a than_o that_o of_o london_n and_o how_o many_o degree_n what_o be_v general_a in_o all_o question_n be_v that_o they_o be_v form_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o because_o all_o truth_n be_v relation_n it_o may_v general_o be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o search_v but_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o relation_n either_o betwixt_o thing_n or_o betwixt_o idea_n or_o betwixt_o thing_n and_o their_o idea_n there_o be_v relation_n of_o several_a sort_n as_o betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n betwixt_o their_o magnitude_n their_o part_n their_o attribute_n their_o quality_n effect_n cause_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o viz._n to_o relation_n of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o quality_n comprehend_v under_o the_o former_a all_o those_o in_o which_o thing_n be_v consider_v as_o suceptible_a of_o more_o and_o less_o and_o all_o the_o other_o under_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o question_n tend_v to_o discover_v some_o relation_n either_o of_o magnitude_n or_o of_o quality_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v very_o distinct_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o have_v such_o distinct_a idea_n of_o its_o term_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o and_o discover_v their_o unknown_a relation_n we_o must_v then_o first_o very_o clear_o perceive_v the_o unknown_a relation_n inquire_v after_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v it_o when_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o when_o it_o be_v find_v our_o labour_n will_v be_v fruitless_a second_o we_o must_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a make_v the_o idea_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n distinct_a by_o take_v off_o their_o equivocation_n and_o make_v they_o clear_a by_o consider_v they_o with_o all_o the_o possible_a attention_n for_o if_o those_o idea_n be_v so_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a as_o that_o we_o can_v make_v the_o necessary_a comparison_n to_o discover_v the_o relation_n we_o look_v for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o resolve_v the_o question_n three_o we_o must_v consider_v with_o all_o possible_a attention_n the_o condition_n express_v in_o the_o question_n if_o any_o there_o be_v since_o without_o that_o we_o can_v but_o confuse_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n beside_o that_o the_o condition_n common_o trace_v out_o the_o way_n to_o resolve_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o state_n of_o a_o question_n and_o its_o condition_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o not_o only_o know_v what_o we_o inquire_v after_o but_o also_o sometime_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v discover_v i_o grant_v that_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v in_o all_o question_n but_o then_o those_o question_n be_v undeterminate_a and_o may_v resolve_v several_a way_n as_o when_o it_o be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o a_o square_a number_n a_o triangle_n etc._n etc._n without_o specify_v any_o other_o particular_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o querist_n know_v not_o how_o to_o resolve_v or_o that_o he_o conceal_v they_o in_o order_n to_o puzzle_v the_o resolver_n as_o when_o it_o be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o two_o mean_v proportional_n betwixt_o two_o line_n without_o add_v by_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o parabola_fw-la or_o of_o the_o circle_n and_o ellipsis_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o what_o be_v search_v after_o be_v very_o distinct_a and_o not_o equivocal_a or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o thing_n inquire_v otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a whether_o the_o question_v propose_v be_v resolve_v we_o must_v likewise_o careful_o separate_v from_o the_o question_n all_o the_o conditon_n that_o make_v it_o intricate_a and_o without_o which_o it_o subsist_v entire_a because_o they_o fruitless_o divide_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a perception_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o long_o as_o the_o condition_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v useless_a suppose_v for_o instance_n a_o question_n be_v propose_v in_o these_o word_n to_o cause_n that_o a_o man_n besprinkle_v with_o some_o liquor_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o
to_o separate_v they_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o whole_a by_o contiguity_n i_o understand_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o two_o body_n touch_v one_o another_o immediate_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o they_o though_o i_o judge_v not_o that_o they_o be_v strict_o unite_v because_o i_o may_v easy_o separate_v they_o by_o the_o three_o word_n union_n i_o understand_v something_o or_o other_o which_o make_v two_o glass_n or_o two_o marble-stone_n who_o surface_n be_v well_o rub_v and_o polish_v upon_o each_o other_o to_o adhere_v together_o so_o as_o that_o though_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v separate_v by_o make_v they_o glide_v over_o one_o another_o yet_o we_o find_v some_o resistance_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n now_o these_o two_o unite_a glass_n or_o marble-stone_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continuous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o a_o whole_a since_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v separate_v some_o certain_a way_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o contiguity_n though_o it_o be_v something_o very_o like_o it_o because_o those_o two_o piece_n of_o glass_n or_o marble_n be_v strict_o enough_o unite_v and_o even_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o soft_a and_o liquid_a body_n as_o those_o of_o butter_n and_o water_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o must_v now_o inquire_v after_o the_o cause_n that_o unite_v body_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o body_n take_v in_o this_o particular_a sense_n i_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o continuity_n or_o that_o i_o do_v know_v wat_fw-mi which_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o link_n they_o so_o strict_o together_o that_o violence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o separate_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o make_v together_o but_o one_o whole_a i_o hope_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o discover_v the_o rest_n it_o seem_v now_o necessary_a to_o i_o that_o this_o i_o do_v know_v wat_fw-mi which_o bind_v even_o the_o small_a part_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o iron_n i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v something_o very_o powerful_a since_o i_o must_v use_v a_o very_a great_a force_n to_o break_v off_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o but_o be_o not_o i_o extreme_o mistake_v for_o may_v not_o that_o difficulty_n i_o find_v in_o break_v the_o least_o piece_n of_o this_o iron_n come_v from_o my_o weakness_n and_o not_o from_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v former_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n than_o i_o now_o do_v to_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n like_o this_o and_o if_o i_o fall_v sick_a it_o may_v happen_v that_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n can_v not_o perform_v it_o i_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o must_v not_o judge_v absolute_o of_o the_o firmness_n with_o which_o the_o part_n of_o iron_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o endeavour_n i_o make_v to_o disunite_a they_o but_o only_o judge_v that_o they_o stick_v very_o strict_o to_o each_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o my_o little_a strength_n or_o that_o they_o hang_v more_o firm_o together_o than_o the_o part_n of_o my_o flesh_n since_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n i_o feel_v in_o use_v too_o much_o force_v advertise_n i_o i_o shall_v soon_o disunite_v the_o part_n of_o my_o body_n than_o those_o of_o the_o iron_n thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o i_o be_o not_o absolute_o strong_a nor_o weak_a so_o iron_n and_o other_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o hard_a or_o flexible_a but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o act_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o my_o endeavour_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o degree_n of_o force_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n and_o hardness_n of_o iron_n since_o rule_n must_v be_v unvariable_a whereas_o those_o endeavour_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o plenty_n of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o flesh_n for_o after_o all_o i_o can_v always_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o the_o same_o endeavour_n this_o consideration_n free_v i_o from_o a_o prejudice_n that_o make_v i_o imagine_v strong_a band_n to_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o body_n which_o band_n perhaps_o be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a hereafter_o for_o i_o be_o wonderful_o apt_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o careful_o beware_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v have_v think_v some_o time_n and_o search_v with_o some_o application_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o strict_a union_n without_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o i_o find_v myself_o incline_v by_o my_o own_o natural_a laziness_n to_o judge_v as_o several_a other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o body_n that_o preserve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o their_o part_n or_o the_o friendship_n and_o inclination_n they_o have_v for_o such_o as_o be_v alike_o to_o they_o and_o to_o form_v other_o judgement_n of_o like_a nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o convenient_a than_o sometime_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o become_v learned_a on_o a_o sudden_a with_o little_a expense_n but_o i_o intend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o know_v nor_o to_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o my_o own_o laziness_n nor_o to_o yield_v to_o bare_a glimpse_n let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o those_o form_n and_o inclination_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a but_o only_o confuse_v and_o general_a idea_n which_o methinks_v we_o only_o frame_v with_o reference_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o which_o several_a person_n and_o perhaps_o whole_a nation_n do_v not_o own_o but_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strict_a union_n of_o the_o part_n which_o make_v up_o hard_a body_n without_o admit_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v or_o at_o least_o what_o all_o the_o world_n distinct_o conceive_v to_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o one_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v or_o may_v be_v compose_v of_o small_a part_n it_o may_v then_o be_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v crooked_a and_o branch_a and_o be_v able_a as_o many_o little_a fetter_n strong_o to_o hold_v other_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o intricate_v among_o each_o other_o branch_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o disunite_v they_o i_o be_o so_o much_o the_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o this_o thought_n as_o i_o see_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o gross_a body_n hold_v and_o bind_v one_o another_o this_o way_n but_o i_o can_v scarce_o sufficient_o mistrust_v my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n i_o must_v therefore_o more_o strict_o examine_v this_o matter_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o even_o the_o minute_a and_o last_o solid_a part_n of_o body_n in_o short_a even_o the_o part_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o little_a band_n hang_v together_o for_o they_o can_v be_v unite_v by_o other_o small_a band_n since_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v solid_a or_o if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o manner_n it_o will_v reasonable_o be_v ask_v what_o unite_v these_o other_o together_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o be_o again_o extreme_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o column_n be_v hard_a by_o its_o nature_n or_o that_o the_o small_a fetter_n of_o which_o hard_a body_n be_v make_v up_o be_v atom_n the_o part_n of_o which_o can_v be_v divide_v as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o last_o part_n of_o body_n and_o essential_o crooked_a branch_a or_o of_o a_o perplex_a figure_n but_o i_o free_o own_o this_o be_v not_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o lay_v aside_o my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o illusion_n of_o my_o sense_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o abstract_a form_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o phantasm_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o cause_n i_o inquire_v after_o i_o mean_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o conceive_v as_o something_o real_a and_o distinct_a the_o ramble_a or_o indefinite_a idea_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o express_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o take_v a_o abstract_a universal_a form_n for_o the_o physical_a cause_n of_o a_o real_a effect_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v too_o much_o mistrust_v the_o first_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o my_o readiness_n to_o take_v abstract_v nature_n and_o general_a idea_n of_o logic_n for_o real_a and_o particular_a by_o
which_o two_o principle_n of_o error_n i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v often_o seduce_v for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o difficulty_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v how_o those_o little_a fetter_n shall_v be_v indivisible_a by_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n nor_o consequent_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v inflexible_a since_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o conceive_v they_o most_o divisible_a nay_o necessary_o divisible_a by_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o part_n a_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o b_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o may_v exist_v without_o b_o since_o substance_n may_v exist_v without_o one_o another_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o substance_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o be_v no_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a mode_n whereas_o every_o be_v be_v either_o a_o substance_n or_o the_o mode_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o be_v not_o a_o mode_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o may_v exist_v without_o b_o and_o much_o more_o the_o part_n a_o exist_v separately_z from_z b_o so_o that_o this_o fetter_n be_v divisible_a into_o a_o and_o b._n moreover_o if_o this_o fetter_n be_v indivisible_a or_o crooked_a by_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n there_o will_v happen_v a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n for_o not_o one_o body_n can_v be_v break_v let_v we_o suppose_v as_o before_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n compose_v of_o many_o fetter_n perplex_v within_o one_o another_o and_z a_o a_o b_o b_o to_o be_v two_o of_o they_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o disentangle_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o break_v the_o iron_n for_o to_o break_v it_o the_o fetter_n that_o make_v it_o up_o must_v be_v bend_v which_o however_o be_v suppose_v inflexible_a by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suppose_v inflexible_a but_o only_o indivisible_a by_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o supposition_n will_v be_v unserviceable_a for_o solve_v the_o question_n for_o then_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v why_o those_o little_a fetter_n obey_v not_o the_o force_n that_o be_v use_v to_o bend_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v suppose_v indivisible_a if_o they_o be_v not_o suppose_v inflexible_a for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o those_o fetter_n can_v change_v their_o situation_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o one_o part_n may_v be_v somewhat_o remove_v from_o the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o remove_v and_o therefore_o whether_o these_o little_a fetter_n be_v suppose_v indivisible_a or_o inflexible_a the_o question_n can_v be_v solve_v by_o that_o mean_n for_o if_o they_o be_v only_o suppose_v indivisible_a a_o piece_n of_o iron_n must_v be_v break_v without_o trouble_n and_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v inflexible_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o break_v it_o since_o the_o little_a fetter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o iron_n be_v intricate_v within_o one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o disentangle_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n and_o find_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o little_a band_n have_v two_o part_n a_o b_o so_o firm_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o perceive_v to_o divide_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o meditation_n into_o part_n that_o i_o may_v examine_v it_o the_o more_o exact_o and_o with_o less_o intention_n of_o thought_n since_o i_o can_v not_o at_o first_o at_o a_o single_a view_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a attention_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o discover_v what_o i_o inquire_v after_o this_o i_o may_v have_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o when_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o meditation_n be_v somewhat_o abstruse_a it_o be_v always_o the_o best_a way_n to_o consider_v they_o by_o part_n and_o not_o fruitless_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o meet_v happy_o with_o the_o truth_n what_o i_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o the_o minute_n part_n that_o make_v up_o the_o little_a fetter_n a_o b._n now_o i_o conceive_v only_o distinct_o three_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n seek_v for_o viz._n the_o very_a part_n of_o that_o little_a fetter_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o last_o invisible_a body_n surround_v such_o little_a band_n i_o may_v yet_o allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o form_n of_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o hardness_n or_o some_o occult_a quality_n the_o sympathy_n betwixt_o part_n of_o the_o same_o species_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o i_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o those_o fine_a thing_n i_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v ground_v my_o reason_n thereupon_o so_o that_o if_o i_o find_v not_o the_o cause_n i_o search_v after_o in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v distinct_a idea_n i_o will_v not_o fruitless_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o ramble_a and_o general_a notion_n of_o logic_n and_o shall_v forbear_v speak_v of_o what_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o part_n of_o that_o small_a band_n be_v so_o firm_o join_v viz._n the_o very_a part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o when_o i_o only_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o which_o hard_a body_n be_v compose_v i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o no_o ii_o cement_n which_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o that_o fetter_n can_v be_v imagine_v beside_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o rest_n for_o of_o what_o nature_n can_v it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v of_o itself_o since_o all_o those_o minute_n part_v be_v substance_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o other_o substance_n but_o themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o quality_n different_a from_o rest_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quality_n more_o contrary_a to_o motion_n that_o may_v separate_v those_o part_n but_o their_o own_o rest_n but_o beside_o substance_n and_o their_o quality_n we_o know_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n remain_v unite_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n one_o by_o another_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o rest_n they_o remain_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o inquire_v after_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o too_o i_o come_v to_o mistake_v the_o subject_a i_o endeavour_v here_o to_o discover_v why_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n have_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n to_o remain_v in_o rest_n one_o by_o another_o that_o they_o withstand_v the_o force_n that_o be_v use_v to_o move_v they_o ibid._n i_o may_v however_o answer_v myself_o that_o every_o body_n have_v true_o force_v of_o continue_v fix_v in_o its_o present_a state_n and_o that_o this_o force_n be_v equal_a whether_o in_o motion_n or_o rest_n but_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n remain_v in_o rest_n by_o one_o another_o and_o that_o we_o can_v 63._o difficult_o move_v and_o separate_v they_o be_v our_o not_o employ_v sufficient_a motion_n to_o overpower_v the_o rest._n this_o be_v probable_a but_o i_o be_o seek_v certainty_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o not_o bare_a probability_n and_o how_o can_v i_o know_v with_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n that_o each_o body_n have_v this_o force_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o this_o force_n be_v equal_a both_o as_o to_o motion_n and_o rest_n since_o matter_n on_o the_o contrary_a seem_v indifferent_o passive_a to_o either_o and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o force_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n then_o with_o m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v that_o force_n which_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n above_o mention_v suppose_a capable_a of_o preserve_v the_o part_n of_o this_o little_a fetter_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o close_o link_v to_o one_o another_o certain_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v will_v every_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o its_o present_a state_n and_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v the_o force_n which_o unite_v their_o part_n to_o one_o another_o as_o i_o otherwise_o know_v his_o will_n to_o be_v the_o move_a force_n which_o put_v body_n in_o motion_n for_o since_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o move_v itself_o i_o have_v reason_n methinks_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o even_o the_o author_n
of_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o lesser_a which_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o the_o latter_a shall_v rebound_v at_o the_o encounter_n of_o the_o former_a without_o the_o like_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o for_o otherwise_o the_o first_o element_n will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v necessary_a above_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o second_o above_o the_o three_o and_o so_o all_o his_o system_n will_v be_v absolute_o false_a as_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o rest_n have_v force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o a_o great_a body_n in_o rest_n can_v be_v move_v by_o another_o less_o than_o itself_o though_o most_o violent_o strike_v against_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o great_a body_n must_v have_v much_o less_o motion_n than_o a_o equal_a mass_n of_o little_a one_o since_o they_o may_v always_o by_o that_o supposition_n communicate_v their_o own_o motion_n but_o can_v always_o receive_v any_o from_o the_o lesser_a thus_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o principle_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o according_a very_o well_o with_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o same_o principle_n he_o think_v the_o rule_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o their_o effect_n i_o agree_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o great_a body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n much_o easy_a than_o the_o lesser_a and_o that_o therefore_o his_o first_o element_n be_v more_o agitate_a than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a without_o recourse_n to_o his_o supposition_n little_o and_o fluid_a body_n as_o water_n air_n etc._n etc._n can_v but_o communicate_v to_o any_o great_a one_o a_o uniform_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o their_o part_n the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o a_o boat_n a_o descend_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o little_a part_n the_o water_n be_v compose_v of_o each_o of_o which_o particle_n beside_o its_o common_a motion_n have_v infinite_a other_o which_o be_v particular_a which_o reason_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o a_o boat_n for_o instance_n can_v have_v so_o much_o motion_n as_o a_o equal_a volume_n of_o water_n since_o the_o boat_n can_v only_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n a_o direct_a motion_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o if_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o fluid_a body_n drive_v against_o any_o other_o body_n on_o one_o side_n whilst_o there_o be_v as_o many_o urge_n it_o on_o the_o other_o it_o remain_v immovable_a and_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o surround_v fluid_a it_o swim_v in_o rebound_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o motion_n therefore_o gross_a body_n who_o part_n be_v unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v receive_v only_o a_o circular_a and_o uniform_a motion_n from_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o encompass_v subtle_a matter_n this_o reason_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v why_o gross_a body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agitate_a as_o little_a one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o explain_v these_o thing_n to_o suppose_v any_o force_n in_o rest_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o certainty_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr philosophical_a principle_n can_v therefore_o be_v of_o use_n in_o prove_v or_o defend_v his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n himself_o have_v without_o prepossession_n examine_v his_o principle_n afresh_o at_o the_o same_o time_n weigh_v such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v corroborate_v his_o rule_n nor_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o contradiction_n in_o attribute_v the_o hardness_n of_o hard_a body_n only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n and_o their_o elasticity_n to_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n i_o now_o come_v to_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o vacuum_n which_o follow_v upon_o what_o i_o have_v before_o establish_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o rest._n body_n be_v not_o hard_o in_o a_o vacuum_n since_o they_o be_v only_o so_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n that_o surround_v they_o if_o two_o body_n meet_v together_o they_o will_v flatten_a without_o rebound_v we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v they_o hard_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n to_o give_v these_o rule_n rest_v have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o many_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o one_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o their_o collision_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o rebound_v save_v when_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o bulk_n and_o swiftness_n or_o that_o their_o swiftness_n compensate_v for_o the_o want_n of_o bulk_n or_o their_o bulk_n the_o want_n of_o swiftness_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o other_o case_n so_o to_o communicate_v their_o motion_n as_o afterward_o to_o proceed_v along_o together_o with_o a_o equal_a pace_n motion_n wherefore_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o happen_v in_o all_o the_o different_a supposition_n of_o the_o magnitude_n and_o celerity_n of_o collide_a body_n we_o need_v only_o add_v together_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o motion_n of_o two_o or_o more_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o one_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o concourse_n and_o afterward_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a motion_n proportionable_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o each_o respective_a body_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o principle_n seven_o rule_n of_o motion_n mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v give_v the_o three_o first_o be_v good_a that_o the_o four_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o oughts_z to_o communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o c_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o same_o c_o and_o after_o go_v along_o in_o company_n so_o as_o if_o c_o be_v double_a to_o b_o and_z b_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o motion_n it_o must_v give_v away_o two_o of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v suppose_v in_o rest_n a_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n that_o the_o five_o be_v true_a that_o the_o six_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o oughts_z to_o communicate_v half_a of_o its_o motion_n to_o c._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o aught_o ever_o to_o communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o c_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n and_o motion_n of_o both_o b_o and_z c._n but_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n c_o be_v double_a to_o b_o and_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o motion_n whilst_o c_z have_v but_o two_o they_o must_v proceed_v together_o in_o company_n c_o and_o b_o being_n but_o one_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o collision_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v together_o the_o degree_n of_o swiftness_n which_o be_v five_o and_o afterward_o divide_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o bigness_n and_o so_o distribute_v 1_o 3_o 2_o to_o b_o and_z 3_o â…“_n to_o c_o which_o be_v double_a to_o b._n but_o these_o rule_n though_o certain_a from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v yet_o contrary_a to_o experience_n since_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o vacuum_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o experience_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n be_v the_o constant_a rebound_v of_o hard_a body_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o or_o at_o least_o their_z not_o go_v in_o company_n after_o their_o encounter_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o elasticity_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o strangely-violent_a motion_n which_o continual_o pass_v into_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n and_o make_v they_o so_o by_o its_o compress_v both_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o hence_o to_o see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o percussion_n then_o encounter_v body_n drive_v and_o turn_v off_o the_o current_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o place_n near_a to_o the_o strike_n which_o matter_n resist_v with_o great_a violence_n repel_v the_o two_o body_n which_o strike_v against_o each_o other_o and_o restore_v its_o passage_n which_o the_o percussion_n have_v stop_v up_o that_o which_o more_o clear_o still_o prove_v my_o opinion_n be_v
act_v upon_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v neither_o our_o own_o light_n nor_o our_o own_o felicity_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o last_o god_n incline_v we_o to_o this_o particular_a good_a for_o god_n induce_v we_o to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n incline_v we_o to_o particular_a good_n by_o produce_v the_o idea_n or_o sensation_n of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n this_o therefore_o be_v all_o that_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o when_o we_o sin_n but_o whereas_o a_o particular_a good_a include_v not_o in_o it_o all_o good_a and_o the_o mind_n consider_v it_o with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n can_v imagine_v it_o conclude_v all_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o and_o invinsible_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o liberty_n we_o have_v to_o stay_v this_o love_n and_o of_o our_o tendency_n to_o proceed_v far_o in_o a_o word_n we_o feel_v the_o impression_n we_o have_v for_o good_a universal_a or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v we_o be_v sensible_a that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o under_o any_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n to_o fix_v upon_o this_o particular_a good_n so_o then_o this_o be_v what_o the_o sinner_n do_v he_o stop_v he_o rest_v he_o follow_v not_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o he_o know_v that_o the_o grand_a rule_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v be_v to_o employ_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o fasten_v upon_o any_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v inward_o convince_v it_o will_v be_v offend_v against_o order_n to_o refuse_v to_o stay_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o discover_v not_o this_o rule_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o learn_v it_o at_o least_o from_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v oblige_v then_o to_o follow_v the_o impression_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o to_o think_v of_o other_o good_n beside_o what_o he_o enjoy_v and_o what_o he_o be_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o it_o be_v by_o think_v on_o other_o good_n beside_o what_o he_o enjoy_v that_o he_o can_v produce_v in_o himself_o new_a determination_n of_o his_o love_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n now_o i_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o impression_n god_n give_v he_o for_o good_a in_o general_n he_o may_v think_v of_o other_o good_n beside_o that_o of_o his_o present_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v precise_o in_o this_o that_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v illustration_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o object_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o think_v of_o they_o provide_v our_o capacity_n of_o thought_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o lively_a and_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o receive_v occasional_o from_o the_o motion_n in_o our_o body_n now_o we_o can_v will_v the_o think_n on_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o natural_a impression_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a reach_v to_o all_o possible_a object_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o we_o can_v at_o all_o time_n think_v on_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o who_o comprehend_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o we_o can_v will_v the_o consider_v near_o what_o we_o already_o see_v as_o afar_o off_o since_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n idea_n approach_v we_o when_o we_o desire_v it_o we_o ought_v thence_o to_o infer_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o particular_a idea_n that_o positive_o determine_v towards_o particular_a good_n the_o motion_n we_o have_v towards_o good_a in_o general_a and_o so_o change_v our_o natural_a love_n into_o free_a and_o deliberate_a love_n our_o consent_n or_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o preception_n of_o a_o particular_a good_a have_v nothing_o real_a or_o positive_a in_o it_o on_o our_o part_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v by_o and_o by_o second_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o determination_n be_v always_o free_a in_o regard_n to_o particular_a good_n for_o we_o be_v not_o invincible_o incline_v to_o love_v they_o since_o we_o can_v examine_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o sovereign_n good_a or_o with_o other_o particular_a good_n thus_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o can_v always_o think_v on_o the_o true_a good_a or_o on_o other_o good_n beside_o those_o which_o our_o thought_n be_v actual_o engage_v on_o but_o this_o on_o supposition_n that_o our_o sensation_n do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a with_o the_o liberty_n forementioned_a it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o push_v we_o invincible_o to_o particular_a good_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o employ_v our_o impression_n for_o good_a in_o general_n to_o the_o love_a other_o object_n than_o those_o we_o love_v at_o present_a but_o as_o those_o only_o can_v be_v the_o actual_a object_n of_o our_o love_n which_o can_v be_v of_o our_o thought_n and_o that_o we_o can_v actual_o think_v except_o on_o those_o which_o occasion_n very_o lively_a sensation_n whilst_o they_o occasion_n they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v upon_o our_o body_n weaken_v our_o liberty_n and_o in_o many_o juncture_n quite_o destroy_v the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o sensation_n obliterate_v our_o idea_n and_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o body_n whereby_o we_o discern_v only_o ourselves_o enfeeble_v that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o we_o the_o mind_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o be_v share_v by_o confuse_a sensation_n if_o it_o will_v preserve_v entire_a the_o free_a principle_n of_o its_o determination_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n endue_v not_o himself_o with_o any_o new_a modification_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o continual_o impress_n on_o the_o sinner_n who_o stop_v at_o a_o particular_a good_a a_o motion_n to_o go_v far_o gives_z he_o a_o power_n of_o think_v on_o other_o thing_n and_o tend_v to_o other_o good_n than_o those_o which_o actual_o engage_v his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o command_v he_o not_o to_o love_v whatever_o he_o can_v refuse_v to_o love_v without_o inward_a disquiet_n and_o remorse_n withal_o continual_o recall_v he_o to_o his_o god_n by_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o one_o sense_n god_n incline_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_v the_o object_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o this_o object_n appear_v good_a to_o a_o sinner_n for_o as_o most_o divine_n say_v whatever_o there_o be_v of_o a_o positive_a nature_n of_o act_n or_o motion_n in_o the_o sin_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o false_a judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o creature_n seem_v good_a to_o we_o i_o mean_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o his_o love_v a_o particular_a good_a for_o every_o good_a as_o such_o be_v amiable_a but_o in_o his_o love_a only_o this_o good_a or_o love_v it_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o another_o that_o be_v great_a or_o in_o his_o love_v a_o good_a which_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o enjoy_v for_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o body_n distinct_o pursuant_n to_o the_o fall_n the_o love_n or_o rather_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o good_a will_v increase_v his_o concupiscence_n and_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o not_o refer_v all_o particular_a good_n to_o the_o supreme_a or_o rather_o in_o his_o not_o consider_v and_o love_v the_o supreme_a good_a in_o all_o the_o particular_a and_o so_o not_o regulate_v his_o love_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o according_a to_o essential_a and_o necessary_a order_n of_o which_o all_o man_n have_v a_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n as_o they_o be_v strict_a or_o loose_a unite_a to_o god_n or_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sensible_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o passion_n for_o our_o sense_n import_v our_o soul_n into_o our_o whole_a body_n and_o our_o passion_n as_o it_o be_v export_v
bring_v of_o their_o existence_n man_n be_v common_o perfect_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o presume_v best_a to_o understand_v and_o have_v a_o good_a knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n whilst_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o idea_n when_o their_o sense_n have_v to_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n they_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v at_o least_o to_o what_o they_o know_v but_o imperfect_o and_o confuse_o and_o when_o their_o idea_n be_v pure_o intellectual_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v such_o expression_n they_o will_v hardly_o admit_v undeniable_a demonstration_n what_o notion_n for_o instance_n have_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n when_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o most_o of_o metaphysical_a truth_n when_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o true_a cause_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o one_o supreme_a reason_n which_o all_o intelligent_a being_n participate_v but_o one_o necessary_a love_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o create_a will_n they_o think_v we_o pronounce_v word_n without_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n advance_v and_o that_o we_o have_v better_o say_v nothing_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sensible_a nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o consequent_o leave_v not_o conviction_n behind_o they_o nevertheless_o abstract_a idea_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o distinct_a and_o metaphysical_a truth_n the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o man_n sometime_o say_v they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o common_o believe_v too_o what_o they_o say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o know_v what_o they_o know_v it_o may_v be_v best_o for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hesitate_v in_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v wise_a just_a or_o powerful_a whether_o he_o be_v divisible_a triangular_a movable_a or_o subject_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o change_n whatever_o whereas_o we_o can_v answer_v without_o scruple_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v mistake_v whether_o certain_a quality_n do_v or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o subject_a which_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o so_o again_o who_o be_v it_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n act_v not_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n that_o he_o be_v irregular_a in_o his_o design_n that_o he_o make_v monster_n by_o a_o positive_a direct_a and_o particular_a will_n and_o not_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o a_o word_n that_o his_o will_n be_v or_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o order_n whereof_o every_o man_n know_v something_o more_o or_o less_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v at_o least_o doubt_n whether_o he_o act_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n which_o he_o clear_o conceive_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v on_o supposition_n he_o will_v act_v man_n therefore_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n pure_o intelligible_a which_o idea_n be_v much_o clear_a than_o those_o of_o sensible_a object_n they_o be_v better_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n than_o of_o that_o of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o retire_v into_o themselves_o they_o more_o clear_o discover_v certain_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v all_o being_n than_o those_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n or_o who_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n for_o the_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o that_o of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o law_n eternal_a or_o immutable_a order_n be_v immediate_a direct_a and_o necessary_a whereas_o their_o union_n with_o sensible_a object_n be_v found_v only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o health_n give_v they_o no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o object_n but_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o design_n it_o be_v this_o immediate_a and_o direct_a union_n which_o be_v not_o know_v say_v st._n austin_n but_o by_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v purify_v that_o enlighten_v our_o most_o secret_a reason_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v we_o in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v both_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n for_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o we_o know_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evidence_n but_o our_o union_n with_o our_o choice_a friend_n teach_v we_o not_o evident_o either_o what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_n we_o think_v we_o know_v right_a well_o but_o we_o be_v most_o common_o mistake_v because_o we_o receive_v our_o information_n only_o from_o their_o li_n nor_o can_v our_o union_n which_o we_o have_v through_o our_o sense_n with_o circumambient_a body_n instruct_v we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o exact_o true_a but_o common_o every_o way_n false_a as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n than_o be_v believe_v to_o prove_v positive_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n though_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o they_o exist_v because_o reason_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o inform_v we_o as_o we_o imagine_v and_o it_o must_v be_v most_o attentive_o consult_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a resolve_v but_o as_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o reasonable_a so_o they_o more_o willing_o listen_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o internal_a truth_n and_o because_o they_o have_v always_o consult_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n without_o trouble_v their_o head_n to_o advise_v with_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o they_o think_v they_o need_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v body_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o illusion_n they_o believe_v it_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o come_v near_o and_o handle_v they_o after_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v we_o can_v have_v any_o possible_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o their_o existence_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o eye_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o colour_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n and_o light_v diffuse_v in_o the_o air_n and_o sun_n our_o ear_n make_v we_o hear_v sound_v as_o undulate_v in_o the_o air_n and_o echo_v from_o the_o ring_a body_n and_o if_o we_o credit_v the_o report_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n heat_n will_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n sweetness_n in_o the_o sugar_n odour_n in_o musk_n and_o all_o sensible_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o exhale_v or_o disperse_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o these_o quality_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o feel_v they_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o what_o reason_n therefore_o be_v there_o from_o the_o report_n of_o our_o always-treacherous_a and_o delusive_a sense_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v actual_o body_n without_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v like_o those_o we_o see_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o bodily_a eye_n certain_o this_o do_v not_o want_v difficulty_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o farther_o if_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o body_n may_v be_v certain_o prove_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n none_o can_v have_v better_a pretence_n than_o that_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v the_o lively_a sensation_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o necessary_a relation_n to_o a_o actually-existing_a body_n be_v pain_n and_o yet_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n feel_v most_o violent_a pain_n in_o it_o long_o after_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o want_v it_o when_o they_o consult_v their_o memory_n or_o only_o look_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n deceive_v they_o and_o if_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v quite_o forget_v what_o former_o they_o be_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o sense_n leave_v they_o than_o that_o whereby_o they_o feel_v pain_n in_o their_o imaginary_a arm_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o arm_n in_o which_o they_o feel_v so_o violent_a torment_n there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v believe_v they_o have_v horn_n on_o their_o head_n other_o who_o have_v
imagine_v they_o be_v make_v of_o butter_n or_o glass_n or_o that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o other_o man_n but_o fashion_v like_o that_o of_o a_o cock_n a_o wolf_n or_o a_o ox._n but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v be_v mad_a man_n and_o i_o ready_o believe_v it_o but_o their_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o deceive_v they_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n if_o they_o judge_v of_o object_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o mad_a man_n actual_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o their_o error_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o make_v if_o they_o shall_v only_o say_v they_o feel_v or_o see_v themselves_o like_o cock_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o herein_o only_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o body_n like_o that_o they_o feel_v i_o mean_v like_o that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o and_o so_o those_o who_o believe_v themselves_o such_o as_o they_o real_o be_v be_v no_o more_o judicious_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o themselves_o than_o these_o mad_a man_n if_o they_o judge_v precise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o be_v to_o thank_v their_o fortune_n more_o than_o their_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o at_o the_o bottom_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o mad_a man_n be_v real_o what_o they_o be_v take_v for_o may_v we_o not_o say_v they_o be_v reckon_v craze_v because_o they_o have_v peculiar_a sentiment_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o reckon_v mad_a for_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_o for_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o other_o whether_o their_o sense_n be_v true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n a_o clown_n for_o example_n have_v his_o eye_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o see_v the_o moon_n just_a such_o as_o she_o be_v or_o only_o so_o as_o she_o be_v behold_v or_o sometime_o may_v be_v hereafter_o with_o new-invented_n glass_n look_v on_o she_o with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v to_o his_o companion_n what_o high_a mountain_n and_o deep_a valley_n what_o sea_n represent_v and_o lake_n and_o gulf_n and_o rock_n do_v i_o behold_v see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o vast_a sea_n lie_v all_o along_o the_o east_n whilst_o nothing_o but_o land_n and_o mountain_n extend_v from_o west_n to_o south_n do_v you_o see_v on_o the_o same_o hand_n a_o mountain_n high_o than_o ever_o we_o behold_v and_o dont_fw-fr you_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o sea_n all_o over_o black_a and_o a_o huge_a dreadful_a gulf_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o planet_n what_o will_v his_o fellow_n answer_v to_o such_o exclamation_n or_o what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o he_o certain_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o lunatic_n and_o distemper_v by_o the_o malign_a influence_n of_o the_o planet_n he_o behold_v and_o admire_v for_o no_o man_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o thus_o to_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v real_o so_o but_o only_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o sensation_n different_a from_o they_o for_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v cock_n he_o that_o maintain_v he_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n will_v certain_o go_v for_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man._n but_o you_o will_v say_v have_v a_o man_n a_o beak_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o nose_n and_o a_o comb_n upon_o his_o head_n i_o suppose_v not_o but_o i_o do_v know_v so_o much_o when_o i_o judge_v only_o by_o my_o sense_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a use_n in_o vain_a shall_v i_o try_v by_o handle_v my_o head_n and_o face_n for_o i_o feel_v my_o own_o body_n and_o those_o about_o i_o but_o with_o hand_n who_o length_n and_o figure_n i_o do_v know_v nay_o i_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v whether_o i_o have_v true_o hand_n or_o not_o for_o that_o which_o make_v i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n that_o i_o seem_v to_o move_v they_o there_o happen_v some_o motion_n in_o a_o particular_a part_n of_o my_o brain_n which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v not_o that_o part_n which_o be_v so_o general_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o know_v at_o least_o i_o be_o not_o sensible_a of_o this_o though_o i_o feel_v my_o hand_n so_o that_o i_o have_v more_o right_a to_o believe_v i_o have_v hand_n than_o that_o little_a gland_n which_o be_v still_o daily_o dispute_v against_o but_o last_o i_o know_v neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o motion_n of_o this_o gland_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o by_o they_o only_o i_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o i_o well_o then_o what_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o conclude_v from_o all_o this_o why_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n that_o can_v give_v light_n to_o reason_n that_o the_o part_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o that_o neither_o our_o own_o nor_o surround_v body_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o our_o brain_n so_o much_o as_o whether_o it_o actual_o exist_v much_o less_o whether_o there_o be_v circumambient_a body_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o superior_a intelligence_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o give_v a_o real_a representation_n of_o external_a body_n without_o give_v we_o any_o idea_n of_o our_o brain_n though_o the_o motion_n produce_v in_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o this_o intelligent_a be_v to_o discover_v these_o body_n to_o we_o for_o in_o short_a we_o see_v with_o eye_n who_o figure_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o external_a body_n and_o though_o the_o colour_n which_o appear_v on_o object_n be_v no_o lively_a than_o those_o which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o optic_a nerve_n these_o be_v quite_o hide_v from_o we_o whilst_o we_o admire_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o other_o but_o after_o all_o under_o what_o obligation_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v to_o show_v we_o body_n upon_o some_o motion_n happen_v in_o our_o brain_n again_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o external_a body_n for_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o these_o motion_n in_o our_o brain_n do_v not_o sleep_n passion_n and_o madness_n produce_v these_o motion_n though_o external_a body_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o they_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o body_n incapable_a of_o move_v one_o another_o illustration_n shall_v communicate_v to_o those_o they_o strike_v a_o move_a force_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o grant_v that_o body_n move_v themselves_o and_o those_o they_o strike_v against_o can_v we_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n can_v immediate_o by_o himself_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o brain_n the_o motion_n to_o which_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v connect_v last_o where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v receive_v new_a idea_n whilst_o our_o brain_n remain_v without_o new_a motion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o latter_a do_v not_o produce_v the_o former_a since_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o motion_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v represent_v to_o we_o our_o idea_n illustration_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a positive_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o external_a body_n to_o know_v god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o know_v that_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a he_o can_v deceive_v we_o for_o if_o the_o intelligence_n who_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v as_o i_o may_v say_v divert_v himself_o by_o represent_v body_n as_o actual_o exist_v whilst_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n resolve_v to_o establish_v his_o philosophy_n on_o immovable_a foundation_n think_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o body_n nor_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o sensible_a argument_n though_o high_o convince_a with_o the_o common_a part_n of_o mankind_n undoubted_o he_o know_v as_o well_o
principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n order_n will_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n always_o conform_v to_o order_n and_o who_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o though_o he_o be_v almighty_a thus_o man_n may_v on_o certain_a occasion_n suspend_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n see_v he_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o concupiscence_n nor_o do_v he_o feel_v in_o himself_o any_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n vii_o but_o adam_n lose_v that_o power_n by_o sin_v order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o rebel_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n than_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o shake_v by_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n and_o his_o soul_n agitate_a by_o all_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n he_o be_v become_v a_o dependent_a on_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o be_v only_o unite_v and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n before_o his_o fall_n viii_o let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o the_o first_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v pleasure_n and_o to_o taste_v it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o forbid_v adam_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o joy_n one_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o it_o be_v pleasure_n and_o joy_n which_o actual_o beatify_v and_o content_v adam_n therefore_o taste_v pleasure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o he_o feel_v a_o joy_n upon_o view_v his_o own_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o consider_v one_o self_n as_o happy_a or_o perfect_a and_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o he_o feel_v no_o such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o duty_n for_o though_o he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o good_a it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sensible_a way_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n so_o the_o joy_n he_o may_v find_v in_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a which_o be_v suppose_v we_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o mind_n his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o joy_n weaken_v its_o clear_a sight_n which_o give_v he_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o love_v he_o for_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o fill_v up_o our_o capacity_n of_o thought_n proportionable_o as_o it_o affect_v and_o work_n on_o we_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n or_o rather_o from_o that_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v then_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v insensible_o suffer_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v possess_v or_o divide_v by_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a joy_n or_o it_o may_v be_v some_o love_n or_o sensible_a pleasure_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v erase_v from_o his_o mind_n for_o neglect_v courageous_o to_o pursue_v his_o light_n in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o true_a good_a so_o this_o distraction_n make_v he_o capable_a of_o fall_v for_o his_o principal_a grace_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n forasmuch_o as_o then_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prevent_a delight_n which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o oppose_v to_o concupiscence_n ix_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o neither_o the_o prevent_a sense_n of_o pleasure_n which_o adam_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o joy_n that_o possess_v he_o when_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o happiness_n or_o perfection_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v he_o that_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n and_o so_o he_o in_o duty_n shall_v have_v love_v he_o only_o forasmuch_o as_o none_o merit_v our_o love_n save_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n as_o nothing_o perturbate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o light_n whilst_o he_o strive_v to_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a so_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v expunge_v from_o his_o mind_n those_o sensation_n which_o divide_v it_o and_o which_o endanger_v its_o fall_v off_o and_o lose_v sight_n of_o he_o who_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v it_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v well_o remember_v that_o if_o god_n offer_v himself_o not_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o only_o his_o understanding_n as_o his_o good_a it_o be_v to_o afford_v he_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o merit_v his_o reward_n by_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o liberty_n suppose_v then_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o thereupon_o feel_v in_o themselves_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n i_o say_v that_o their_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v to_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n see_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o x._o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n that_o occasion_v this_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o the_o child_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_n excite_v in_o the_o former_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o body_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o conformation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o oblige_v god_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o general_a will_n to_o inform_v it_o with_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o this_o soul_n creation_n it_o have_v corrupt_a inclination_n and_o turn_v towards_o the_o body_n since_o it_o have_v from_o that_o same_o moment_n inclination_n answerable_a to_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o xi_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v propend_v to_o body_n and_o expend_v its_o love_n upon_o they_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o order_n hate_v he_o in_o this_o estate_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o free_a and_o eligible_a but_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o iniquity_n because_o of_o the_o communication_n establish_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o her_o brain_n and_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o infant_n xii_o now_o this_o communication_n be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o institution_n for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o useful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la second_o because_o the_o infant_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v some_o intercourse_n with_o his_o parent_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o body_n which_o he_o animate_v last_o he_o can_v not_o but_o by_o help_n of_o this_o communication_n know_v external_a occurrence_n and_o think_v of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v a_o body_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v thought_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o not_o be_v hoodwink_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o which_o he_o live_v there_o be_v likely_a many_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o communication_n than_o those_o i_o have_v give_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o cover_v his_o conduct_n from_o censure_n and_o reproach_n every_o will_n of_o who_o be_v necessary_o conformable_a to_o order_n xiii_o however_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o infant_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v receive_v the_o trace_n of_o sensible_a object_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v create_v but_o one_o moment_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o order_n they_o will_v have_v plenary_a right_n and_o power_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a law_n to_o suspend_v that_o communication_n just_a as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n stop_v when_o he_o please_v the_o motion_n which_o arise_v in_o he_o order_n require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v never_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n it_o be_v never_o reasonable_a that_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n shall_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o
by_o these_o sensation_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o be_v perturbate_v by_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o will._n for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n moreover_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o distraction_n of_o thought_n his_o sense_n and_o his_o passion_n keep_v a_o entire_a silence_n order_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o that_o absolute_a power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n v._n i_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n and_o its_o love_n pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v mode_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n but_o pleasure_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o object_n that_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o and_o love_n be_v necessary_o relate_v unto_o good_n pleasure_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o figure_n be_v to_o body_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o body_n what_o love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v very_o different_a from_o its_o figure_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o constant_a propensity_n to_o good_a advance_n as_o i_o may_v say_v more_o ready_o towards_o it_o when_o instigate_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n that_o when_o discourage_v by_o her_o suffer_a pain_n as_o a_o body_n when_o drive_v run_v easy_o along_o if_o it_o have_v a_o spherical_a than_o if_o it_o have_v a_o cubical_a figure_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n differ_v from_o its_o motion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v spherical_a and_o yet_o remain_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n it_o go_v not_o with_o spirit_n as_o with_o body_n those_o can_v feel_v a_o pleasure_n but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o motion_n because_o god_n who_o only_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o drive_v they_o perpetual_o on_o towards_o good_a but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o its_o motion_n for_o two_o thing_n though_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o may_v yet_o be_v always_o find_v inseparable_o together_o i_o answer_v last_o that_o although_o pleasure_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o love_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o first_o man_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_a body_n it_o be_v true_a pleasure_n carry_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o object_n that_o cause_v it_o in_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n which_o cause_v the_o pleasure_n in_o we_o not_o body_n but_o god_n only_o can_v act_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o any_o manner_n make_v it_o happy_a and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o body_n have_v in_o they_o what_o we_o feel_v occasional_o from_o their_o presence_n adam_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n that_o accompany_v his_o pleasure_n if_o pleasure_n contribute_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v not_o by_o work_v in_o he_o what_o at_o present_a it_o do_v in_o we_o but_o only_o by_o fill_v up_o or_o divide_v his_o capacity_n of_o thought_n it_o effaced_a or_o diminish_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o true_a good_a and_o of_o his_o duty_n objection_n against_o the_o six_o article_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o on_o adam_n behalf_n there_o be_v exception_n make_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n answer_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o immutable_a order_n require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o god_n not_o to_o love_v and_o will_v order_v it_o for_o god_n necessary_o love_v his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n this_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o too_o abstract_a nature_n here_o than_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o more_o sensible_a kind_n man_n though_o a_o sinner_n have_v the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o stop_v his_o arm_n when_o he_o please_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o different_a volition_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o raise_n or_o stop_v some_o motion_n in_o his_o body_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n if_o then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v still_o submit_v to_o our_o own_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n if_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n god_n stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o sinner_n why_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o society_n with_o his_o god_n for_o who_o only_o he_o be_v make_v as_o god_n will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o sinner_n so_o after_o the_o sin_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o sequester_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o he_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o power_n of_o stop_v or_o change_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v his_o work_n have_v before_o the_o construction_n of_o it_o decree_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o re-establish_a and_o renew_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n man_n in_o his_o present_a state_n convey_v his_o body_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o move_v at_o pleasure_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o prosecution_n and_o shun_v of_o sensible_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o consequent_o he_o stop_v or_o change_v every_o moment_n the_o natural_a communication_n of_o motion_n not_o only_o for_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o little_a importance_n but_o also_o for_o thing_n useless_a to_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o for_o crime_n which_o violate_v society_n shorten_v life_n and_o dishonour_n god_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n will_v order_n it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v order_n have_v the_o law_n of_o motion_n violate_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o evil_a and_o keep_v inviolable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o good_n why_o must_v man_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o his_o body_n since_o these_o motion_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v good_a from_o repair_v to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n by_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o motion_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n answer_n to_o the_o answer_v this_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v aught_o to_o have_v return_v to_o his_o original_a nothing_o for_o be_v no_o long_o in_o order_n nor_o able_a to_o retrieve_v it_o conversation_n he_o ought_v to_o cease_v to_o exist_v god_n love_v only_a order_n the_o sinner_n be_v not_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n therefore_o can_v subsist_v since_o the_o subsistence_n of_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v exist_v if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o the_o sinner_n can_v by_o himself_o regain_v lose_v order_n because_o he_o can_v justify_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v can_v atone_v for_o his_o offence_n he_o must_v then_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v a_o work_n to_o annihilate_v it_o or_o to_o let_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n worse_o than_o annihilation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v man_n nor_o permit_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v in_o view_n the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o by_o who_o the_o universe_n receive_v a_o beauty_n a_o perfection_n
and_o greatness_n worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o its_o author_n man_n then_o may_v be_v consider_v after_o his_o sin_n without_o a_o restorer_n but_o under_o the_o expectation_n of_o one_o in_o consider_v he_o without_o a_o restorer_n we_o plain_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n that_o that_o he_o be_v unable_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o least_o approach_n to_o he_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o repel_v he_o and_o severe_o use_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n after_o the_o sin_n must_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o get_v clear_a of_o sensible_a impression_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n but_o he_o expect_v a_o restorer_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o under_o that_o expectation_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o must_v subsist_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n whence_o his_o restorer_n be_v to_o arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o his_o sin_n preserve_v still_o the_o power_n of_o diverse_o move_v all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o preservation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n abuse_v daily_o the_o power_n they_o have_v of_o produce_v certain_a motion_n and_o that_o their_o power_n of_o move_v their_o tongue_n for_o example_n several_a way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mind_v that_o power_n will_v appear_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v up_o society_n to_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o exigence_n of_o thiâ—_n present_a life_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o religion_n which_o afford_v hope_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o who_o the_o world_n subsist_v if_o we_o careful_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o motion_n we_o produce_v in_o we_o and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v affect_v they_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cherish_n and_o uphold_v civil_a society_n for_o example_n the_o beat_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o dilatation_n of_o the_o midriff_n the_o peristaltic_a motion_n of_o the_o gut_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n in_o the_o passion_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o on_o all_o occasion_n nothing_o oblige_v god_n to_o submit_v they_o now_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man._n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n employ_v in_o stir_v the_o tongue_n the_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v to_o change_v every_o minute_n according_a to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a object_n all_o about_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o motion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o men._n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o that_o so_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o power_n of_o move_v our_o arm_n and_o tongue_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o that_o of_o strike_v a_o man_n unjust_o or_o of_o slander_v or_o reproach_v he_o for_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n depend_v on_o our_o design_n there_o will_v be_v no_o uniformity_n nor_o certain_a rule_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o however_o must_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o general_a to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o order_n so_o that_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o decree_n choose_v rather_o to_o cause_v the_o materiality_n of_o sin_n as_o say_v the_o divine_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o man_n as_o say_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n than_o by_o change_v his_o will_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o defer_v his_o revenge_v the_o injurious_a treatment_n which_o they_o give_v he_o till_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o swerve_v from_o his_o immutable_a decree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o death_n have_v corrupt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n he_o have_v impose_v on_o himself_o of_o give_v they_o sensation_n and_o thought_n relate_v to_o it_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n original_a sin_n not_o only_o enslave_v man_n to_o his_o body_n and_o subject_n he_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o likewise_o fill_v he_o with_o vice_n whole_o spiritual_a not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n before_o baptism_n be_v corrupt_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n stain_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n though_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o some_o grosser_n vice_n such_o as_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o vice_n pure_o spiritual_a as_o be_v pride_n and_o envy_n and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v something_o very_o different_a from_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o and_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o privation_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o original_a righteousness_n answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o child_n be_v void_a of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o in_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v upright_o and_o that_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o methinks_v one_o can_v give_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n than_o to_o say_v a_o will_n be_v upright_o when_o it_o love_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a when_o it_o draw_v towards_o body_n but_o if_o by_o righteousness_n or_o original_a grace_n we_o understand_v some_o unknown_a quality_n like_o those_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o adorn_v he_o and_o render_v he_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v still_o evident_a that_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o privation_n be_v not_o hereditary_o transmit_v if_o child_n have_v not_o these_o quality_n it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o they_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o vworthiness_n which_o be_v transmit_v and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o that_o vnworthiness_n be_v proper_o original_a sin_n now_o this_o unworthiness_n which_o consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o child_n be_v actual_o corrupt_a and_o their_o heart_n bend_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o body_n this_o i_o say_v be_v real_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v actual_o themselves_o in_o a_o disorder_a state_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v the_o type_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o imputation_n but_o be_v real_o restore_v to_o order_n by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o they_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o natural_a or_o essential_a relation_n the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o her_o body_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o relation_n or_o union_n which_o she_o have_v with_o god_n can_v vitiate_v or_o corrupt_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v neither_o vicious_a nor_o corrupt_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o creation_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o her_o body_n thus_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v either_o that_o pride_n and_o other_o which_o we_o call_v spiritual_a vice_n can_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o body_n or_o that_o child_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o say_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o ill_a habit_n be_v easy_o acquire_v though_o pure_a intelligence_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n than_o to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o vice_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o disorder_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v their_o make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n whereof_o infant_n have_v make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o of_o a_o free_a nature_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o err_v who_o think_v that_o the_o rebellion_n
hereditary_a aversion_n and_o mark_n which_o child_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n derive_v from_o the_o trace_n of_o their_o mother_n now_o these_o trace_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o idea_n which_o make_v the_o idea_n to_o be_v communicate_v along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o child_n to_o see_v feel_v imagine_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o their_o mother_n they_o have_v now_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o the_o sensation_n of_o their_o mother_n but_o be_v they_o not_o sinner_n they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o hinder_v when_o they_o please_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o their_o communication_n with_o their_o mother_n they_o may_v likewise_o have_v re-excited_n in_o their_o brain_n the_o track_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o mother_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o imagine_v what_o we_o please_v when_o our_o sensation_n be_v not_o too_o vivid_v and_o affect_v which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mother_n when_o considerate_o attend_v to_o her_o infant_n may_v have_v discover_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o repercussion_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o receive_v the_o impression_n she_o excite_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v think_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o mother_n can_v not_o vibrate_v the_o fibre_n of_o her_o brain_n but_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v brain_n must_v have_v receive_v the_o impression_n so_o the_o infant_n can_v not_o stop_v that_o vibration_n or_o cause_v any_o other_o without_o give_v the_o mother_n notice_n by_o some_o light_a impression_n provide_v she_o make_v herself_o very_o attentive_a by_o the_o power_n she_o have_v of_o stifle_v every_o other_o noise_n than_o that_o which_o her_o infant_n cause_v in_o she_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o infant_n will_v have_v have_v some_o intercourse_n before_o the_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o correspondence_n between_o their_o brain_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o the_o body_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v before_o maintain_v this_o appear_v evident_a though_o the_o wanton_a imagination_n start_v and_o prejudices_fw-la band_n against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o commerce_n at_o first_o will_v have_v reach_v but_o to_o matter_n that_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n it_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o child_n which_o have_v only_o a_o corporeal_a dependence_n on_o the_o mother_n shall_v receive_v from_o she_o any_o other_o idea_n than_o those_o of_o sensible_a object_n for_o its_o soul_n be_v strict_o unite_v to_o god_n whilst_o in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n will_v have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o he_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o respect_v not_o the_o body_n but_o whereas_o in_o time_n we_o may_v affix_v the_o most_o abstract_a idea_n to_o thing_n sensible_a which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o this_o commerce_n between_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n will_v very_o likely_a have_v quick_o extend_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a order_n if_o they_o strive_v to_o correspond_v about_o such_o sort_n of_o matter_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o what_o i_o now_o say_v will_v not_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o very_o many_o and_o that_o even_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o labour_n against_o the_o continual_a tide_n of_o sensible_a impression_n will_v admire_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o notion_n but_o if_o we_o serious_o reflect_v on_o the_o way_n that_o a_o master_n take_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o observe_v what_o different_a mean_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o idea_n of_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v and_o the_o judgement_n he_o pass_v about_o these_o idea_n and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o scholar_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o hard_a task_n for_o he_o to_o discover_v his_o thought_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o they_o than_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o do_v it_o to_o her_o â—_z provide_v we_o only_o suppose_v that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o child_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o voice_n and_o all_o exterior_a sign_n that_o we_o employ_v to_o express_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o obtain_v the_o desire_a effect_n only_o because_o they_o imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n of_o our_o hearer_n the_o same_o trace_n and_o raise_v the_o same_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o accompany_v our_o idea_n and_o our_o inward_a disposition_n on_o their_o respect_n objection_n against_o the_o seventeen_o and_o follow_a article_n it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n to_o say_v child_n in_o baptism_n be_v justify_v by_o actual_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v not_o give_v vent_n to_o such_o new_a opinion_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o only_o make_v a_o noise_n answer_n i_o grant_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o child_n be_v justify_v by_o formal_a act_n of_o their_o will_n i_o believe_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o positive_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o know_v but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o justification_n of_o child_n be_v only_o external_a and_o by_o imputation_n by_o reason_n say_v they_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o prejudice_n to_o that_o opinion_n for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o child_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o common_o fancy_n they_o have_v no_o thought_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o age_n and_o even_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o think_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v their_o master_n that_o furnish_v they_o with_o discourse_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inclination_n they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o we_o and_o incompetent_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n can_v distinct_o conceive_v that_o child_n soul_n be_v like_o those_o of_o grow_v up_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v come_v to_o strength_n and_o perfection_n by_o degree_n like_o the_o body_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v one_o moment_n from_o the_o impression_n the_o body_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o move_v by_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v in_o that_o moment_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o enlighten_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n who_o feel_v always_o work_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n the_o leaven_n of_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n be_v common_o look_v upon_o as_o natural_a and_o be_v not_o always_o consider_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v man_n conclude_v unaware_o that_o the_o stupidity_n of_o child_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o infirmity_n of_o body_n tenderness_n of_o age_n and_o also_o incapacity_n of_o mind_n which_o conclusion_n or_o prejudice_n be_v constant_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o prepossess_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o hinder_v it_o from_o examine_v the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n therefore_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o age_n past_a have_v omit_v the_o explain_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o strong_a reason_n to_o judge_v it_o impossible_a for_o their_o work_n do_v not_o show_v they_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v it_o but_o as_o be_v visible_a because_o they_o have_v supposs_v it_o so_o and_o that_o it_o have_v hardly_o enter_v their_o head_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o possible_o because_o they_o waâ—ed_v give_v a_o explication_n so_o repugnant_a to_o prejudices_fw-la at_o a_o time_n when_o no_o such_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o as_o nowadays_o there_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o close_a explication_n than_o that_o for_o instance_n which_o st._n austin_n give_v in_o alibi_fw-la several_a place_n which_o look_v towards_o imputation_n though_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n that_o do_v alibi_fw-la not_o countenance_v it_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o imputation_n be_v very_o commodious_a and_o likely_a for_o that_o reason_n embrace_v by_o some_o ancient_n and_o v._n orthodox_n divine_v and_o moreover_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o without_o
be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o necessary_a be_v as_o the_o equality_n of_o diameter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o i_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v inward_o conscious_a that_o we_o think_v will_n and_o feel_v and_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v to_o add_v to_o those_o already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o light_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a object_n of_o our_o clear_a and_o evident_a notice_n be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a nature_n some_o objection_n be_v usual_o make_v against_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o solve_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n enlighten_v we_o and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o objection_n i._n our_o soul_n think_v because_o it_o be_v her_o nature_n god_n in_o create_v she_o give_v she_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v and_o she_o need_v nothing_o more_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v want_v let_v we_o stick_v to_o what_o experience_n teach_v we_o of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o manifest_a cause_n of_o our_o idea_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o philosophize_v to_o argue_v against_o experience_n answer_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o cartesian_a gentleman_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reason_n reject_v and_o scorn_v the_o general_a term_n of_o nature_n and_o faculty_n shall_v so_o willing_o employ_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n and_o convert_v certain_a body_n into_o glass_n by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a mind_n produce_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o itself_o by_o its_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o have_v a_o think_v faculty_n but_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v no_o more_o significative_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o in_o the_o peripatetic_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o think_v but_o i_o know_v likewise_o that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o figure_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o will_n as_o matter_n be_v of_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o matter_n though_o capable_a of_o figure_n and_o motion_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o force_n faculty_n or_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o give_v itself_o now_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o anon_o a_o square_a one_o so_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v it_o be_v false_a that_o she_o have_v faculty_n whereby_o she_o can_v produce_v in_o her_o idea_n or_o motion_n towards_o good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o be_v movable_a and_o self_n move_v matter_n be_v by_o its_o nature_n movable_a and_o capable_a of_o figure_n nor_o can_v it_o subsist_v without_o a_o figure_n but_o it_o neither_o move_v itself_o nor_o shape_n itself_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o faculty_n to_o do_v it_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o its_o nature_n capable_a of_o motion_n and_o idea_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o enlighten_v its_o self_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v all_o in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n effect_n the_o change_n that_o happen_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v not_o those_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o mind_n illustration_n be_v this_o to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o to_o leave_v these_o latter_a sort_n of_o being_n to_o their_o own_o management_n be_v he_o not_o equal_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o true_a mover_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o body_n certain_o he_o make_v all_o both_o substance_n accident_n being_n and_o modes_n of_o be_v for_o in_o short_a he_o know_v all_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o do_v we_o therefore_o straighten_v he_o in_o his_o knowledge_n if_o we_o limit_v he_o in_o his_o action_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o creature_n have_v such_o faculty_n as_o be_v common_o conceive_v and_o that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o rest_n as_o say_v aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o indeed_o overthrow_v all_o my_o idea_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o agree_v to_o it_o than_o say_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v itself_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o force_n of_o move_v diverse_o the_o limb_n of_o her_o body_n and_o of_o communicate_v to_o they_o sense_n and_o life_n they_o may_v say_v if_o they_o please_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o give_v heat_n to_o the_o blood_n motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n its_o bulk_n situation_n and_o figure_n only_o let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n give_v light_a and_o motion_n to_o itself_o if_o god_n work_v not_o all_o let_v we_o allow_v he_o at_o least_o to_o do_v what_o be_v noble_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o creature_n do_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o move_v body_n and_o range_v and_o posture_n they_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o let_v they_o never_o act_v upon_o mind_n we_o will_v say_v if_o that_o will_v serve_v that_o body_n move_v each_o other_o after_o they_o have_v be_v move_v themselves_o or_o rather_o will_v sit_v down_o ignorant_a of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o matter_n as_o not_o concern_v we_o but_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v ignorant_a whence_o proceed_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o know_v from_o what_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o happy_a or_o more_o perfect_a let_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o dependence_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o know_v that_o whatever_o they_o actual_o have_v god_n give_v they_o every_o moment_n for_o as_o say_v a_o great_a father_n upon_o another_o subject_a deo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a criminal_a pride_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o our_o own_o innate_a perfection_n above_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o imagine_v that_o the_o sense_n instruct_v reason_n that_o the_o body_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v of_o the_o body_n what_o it_o want_v itself_o we_o have_v better_o believe_v ourselves_o independent_a than_o to_o believe_v we_o true_o depend_v on_o body_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v our_o own_o master_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o master_n among_o inferior_a creature_n but_o we_o have_v much_o better_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o eternal_a truth_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o else_o be_v our_o instructor_n than_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o some_o man_n who_o presume_v to_o talk_v to_o we_o as_o our_o teacher_n experience_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la for_o our_o sense_n no_o less_o than_o our_o teacher_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o eternal_a wisdom_n infuse_v into_o our_o most_o inward_a reason_n but_o because_o this_o wisdom_n enlighten_v we_o by_o a_o insensible_a operation_n we_o imagine_v it_o be_v our_o eye_n or_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o verberate_a the_o air_n against_o our_o ear_n who_o produce_v this_o light_n or_o pronounce_v that_o intelligible_a voice_n which_o instruct_v we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o intellible_a manner_n by_o his_o divinity_n unless_o he_o condescend_v also_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o a_o sensible_a way_n by_o his_o humanity_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n our_o master_n and_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o eternal_a truth_n immutable_a order_n intelligible_a light_n he_o have_v render_v truth_n sensible_a by_o his_o word_n order_n amiable_a by_o his_o example_n light_a visible_a by_o a_o body_n which_o break_v the_o force_n of_o its_o lustre_n and_o after_o all_o we_o be_v still_o so_o ungrateful_a unjust_a stupid_a and_o insensible_a as_o to_o respect_v as_o our_o master_n and_o that_o against_o his_o express_a prohibition_n not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o insensible_a and_o vile_a body_n objection_n ii_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o she_o can_v include_v
philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i_o believe_v the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o affirm_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n be_v to_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n for_o moses_n jacob_n isaiah_n and_o other_o see_v god_n only_o with_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o under_o a_o unknown_a form_n they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o himself_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la but_o the_o only_a son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v instruct_v we_o in_o what_o he_o have_v see_v vnigenitus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la enarravit_fw-la objection_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v inaccessible_a light_n which_o no_o man_n have_v see_v 16.16_o nor_o can_v see_v if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v be_v approach_v to_o we_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o answer_n st._n paul_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o st._n john_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v all_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o many_o of_o the_o job_n father_n call_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v light_n lumen_fw-la illuminatum_fw-la be_v enlighten_v only_o with_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v illuminate_v light_n lumen_fw-la illumination_n david_n advise_v to_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v englightn_v by_o he_o accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o illuminamini_fw-la but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o light_n be_v inaccessible_a he_o mean_v to_o job_n carnal_a man_n who_o can_v retire_v into_o himself_o to_o contemplate_v it_o or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v disturb_v from_o the_o perfect_a contemplation_n of_o truth_n because_o our_o body_n incessant_o trouble_v the_o attension_n of_o our_o mind_n objection_n 20._o god_n answer_v moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o say_z thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o however_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v die_v to_o see_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n unite_v herself_o to_o truth_n proportionable_o as_o she_o quit_v her_o union_n with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v those_o who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n those_o who_o imagination_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n those_o who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o union_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o their_o body_n 28.13_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o live_v not_o see_v god_n for_o they_o can_v retire_v into_o themselves_o to_o consult_v the_o truth_n happy_a therefore_o be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n a_o disengage_v spirit_n a_o clear_a imagination_n who_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o world_n and_o hardly_o any_o on_o the_o body_n in_o a_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o dead_a for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n wisdom_n have_v publish_v it_o open_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o wisdom_n whisper_v it_o secret_o to_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o by_o retire_v into_o themselves_o those_o who_o be_v constant_o quicken_a in_o they_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v indefatigable_o form_v a_o thousand_o ambitious_a design_n who_o unite_v and_o even_o enslave_v their_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n but_o all_o surround_v object_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o of_o the_o world_n can_v see_v god_n for_o wisdom_n inhabit_v the_o most_o retire_a and_o inward_a reason_n whilst_o they_o perpetual_o expand_v themselves_o abroad_o but_o such_o as_o constant_o deaden_a the_o activity_n of_o their_o sense_n who_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n who_o courageous_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o a_o word_n that_o break_v all_o those_o bond_n whereby_o other_o continue_v enchain_v to_o the_o body_n and_o sensible_a grandeur_n may_v discover_v infinite_a truth_n and_o see_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v bid_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v cease_v to_o live_v when_o they_o retire_v into_o themselves_o 28.31_o they_o relinquish_v the_o body_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o truth_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n obtain_v that_o site_n and_o position_n between_o god_n and_o body_n that_o it_o can_v never_o quit_v the_o one_o but_o it_o must_v approach_v the_o other_o it_o can_v draw_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o must_v remove_v from_o body_n nor_o pursue_v body_n but_o it_o must_v recede_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o can_v give_v a_o absolute_a farewell_o to_o the_o body_n till_o death_n make_v the_o separation_n i_o confess_v it_o impossible_a till_o then_o to_o be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n we_o may_v at_o present_a as_o say_v st._n paul_n see_v god_n confuse_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 13.2_o but_o we_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivet_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v see_v he_o in_o part_n that_o be_v imperfect_o and_o confuse_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o life_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o man_n live_v or_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o body_n over_o the_o mind_n which_o withstand_v our_o unite_n ourselves_o with_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v susceptible_a of_o more_o and_o less_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o equal_o in_o all_o man_n unite_v by_o sensation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o she_o animate_v nor_o by_o passion_n to_o those_o her_o inclination_n carry_v she_o to_o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o so_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pride_n within_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o retain_v any_o commerce_n with_o their_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a st._n paul_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n hereof_o who_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n who_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o destroy_v that_o he_o think_v no_o long_o on_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n on_o he_o for_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o crucify_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v say_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o prepare_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v include_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o however_o all_o glorious_a and_o splendid_a make_v no_o impression_n save_v on_o those_o who_o mortify_v their_o sense_n and_o passion_n by_o his_o example_n 28._o for_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o carnal_a and_o sensible_a man_n can_v comprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o worldly_a address_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o age_n to_o fineness_n of_o wit_n the_o nicety_n the_o liveliness_n the_o beauty_n of_o imagination_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o infuse_v into_o our_o mind_n a_o incredible_a stupidity_n and_o a_o sad_a insensibility_n to_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_o conceive_v unless_o in_o the_o silence_n and_o calm_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v that_o death_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o image_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v the_o mysterious_a sleep_n in_o which_o all_o our_o external_n sense_n be_v lock_v up_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o internal_a truth_n which_o be_v never_o audible_a but_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o darkness_n involve_v sensible_a object_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v st._n gregory_n that_o the_o spouse_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o sleep_n when_o she_o say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v outward_o i_o slumber_v but_o my_o heart_n watch_v within_o for_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sense_n with_o reference_n to_o external_n object_n i_o become_v extreme_o sensible_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n which_o accost_v i_o in_o my_o inmost_a reason_n hinc_fw-la
man_n see_v these_o colour_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o a_o long_a train_n of_o reason_v they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o by_o a_o simple_a view_n nor_o ever_o discover_v it_o by_o consult_v the_o pretend_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o by_o consult_v that_o of_o the_o body_n they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o sensible_a quality_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o extension_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o convince_v of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v little_a thought_n be_v incapable_a of_o complicate_v perception_n or_o reason_v or_o rather_o such_o as_o can_v dwell_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o body_n and_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v always_o clown_n woman_n child_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o scholar_n and_o doctor_n who_o will_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o woman_n and_o child_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o most_o stupid_a person_n easy_o conceive_v by_o their_o idea_n of_o extension_n that_o it_o be_v susceptible_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o figure_n they_o clear_o comprehend_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o pain_n savour_n odour_n or_o any_o other_o sensation_n when_o they_o but_o faithful_o and_o attentive_o consider_v the_o idea_n only_o that_o represent_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a quality_n include_v in_o its_o representative_a idea_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v doubt_v whether_o body_n be_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o admit_v some_o sensation_n or_o sensible_a quality_n but_o then_o they_o understand_v by_o body_n some_o other_o thing_n than_o extension_n and_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o body_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o when_o des_fw-fr cartes_n or_o the_o cartesian_o who_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a know_v than_o body_n they_o mean_v only_o by_o body_n bare_a extension_n which_o make_v i_o admire_v how_o they_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clear_a know_v than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n since_o the_o idea_n of_o body_n or_o extension_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v about_o what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o it_o exclude_v whilst_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confuse_a that_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o daily_a dispute_n whether_o the_o modification_n of_o colour_n appertain_v to_o it_o we_o know_v say_v these_o philosopher_n with_o their_o master_n des_fw-fr cartes_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n so_o much_o more_o distinct_o as_o we_o know_v more_o of_o its_o attribute_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o know_v so_o many_o attribute_n as_o of_o our_o mind_n because_o as_o many_o as_o we_o know_v in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v put_v to_o the_o mind_n account_n from_o its_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o its_o nature_n be_v better_a know_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o see_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a idea_n and_o know_v by_o conscience_n when_o i_o know_v that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o i_o know_v it_o very_o clear_o but_o i_o know_v not_o clear_o what_o within_o i_o it_o be_v that_o know_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v it_o by_o consciousness_n or_o internal_a sense_n but_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v of_o number_n who_o relation_n i_o can_v distinct_o discover_v i_o can_v reckon_v in_o my_o mind_n three_o property_n one_o of_o know_v that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o another_z of_o know_v that_o 3_o time_n 3_o be_v 9_o a_o three_o of_o know_v that_o 4_o time_n 4_o be_v 16._o and_o these_o property_n if_o you_o please_v shall_v be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o i_o may_v count_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o property_n belong_v to_o i_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v clear_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v reckon_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o be_v and_o that_o we_o know_v its_o nature_n when_o we_o can_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o which_o we_o likewise_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o or_o at_o least_o when_o we_o can_v compare_v together_o the_o modification_n incident_a to_o it_o we_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o number_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o extension_n because_o we_o can_v compare_v these_o thing_n together_o as_o 2_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o 4_o 4_o with_o 16_o and_o every_o number_n with_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o a_o square_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o triangle_n a_o circle_n with_o a_o ellipsis_n a_o square_a and_o a_o triangle_n with_o every_o other_o square_a and_o triangle_n and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v clear_o discover_v the_o relation_n these_o figure_n and_o these_o number_n have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o we_o can_v compare_v our_o mind_n with_o other_o being_n thereby_o to_o discover_v clear_o their_o relation_n nor_o can_v we_o compare_v the_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n together_o can_v we_o clear_o discover_v what_o relation_n or_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n heat_v and_o colour_n or_o to_o keep_v to_o modification_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n can_v we_o determine_v exact_o the_o proportion_n between_o green_n and_o red_a yellow_a and_o purple_a or_o even_o between_o purple_a and_o purple_a we_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o one_o be_v dark_a or_o bright_a than_o the_o other_o but_o we_o know_v not_o evident_o how_o much_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v darker_n or_o bright_a we_o have_v then_o no_o clear_a idea_n either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o her_o modification_n and_o though_o i_o see_v or_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o colour_n taste_n smell_v yet_o i_o may_v say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o know_v they_o not_o by_o a_o clear_a idea_n since_o i_o can_v clear_o discover_v their_o relation_n it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v discover_v the_o exact_a proportion_n between_o sound_n that_o a_o diopason_n for_o instance_n be_v double_a that_o a_o five_o be_v as_o 3_o to_o 2_o and_o that_o a_o four_o be_v as_o 4_o to_o 3._o but_o i_o can_v know_v these_o proportion_n by_o the_o sensation_n i_o have_v of_o they_o if_o i_o know_v that_o a_o eight_o or_o diopason_n be_v double_a it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o string_n sound_v a_o eight_o when_o have_v strike_v it_o whole_a i_o strike_v it_o present_o again_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n or_o because_o i_o know_v the_o number_n of_o vibration_n be_v double_a in_o equal_a time_n or_o by_o some_o such_o way_n and_o this_o because_o the_o trepidation_n of_o the_o air_n the_o vibration_n of_o the_o string_n and_o the_o string_n itself_o be_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v by_o clear_a idea_n and_o that_o we_o distinct_o conceive_v what_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v between_o a_o string_n and_o its_o part_n as_o likewise_o between_o the_o celerity_n of_o different_a vibration_n but_o we_o can_v compare_v sound_n betwixt_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a quality_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o that_o way_n be_v their_o proportion_n or_o relation_n discoverable_a and_o though_o musician_n distinguish_v very_o well_o the_o different_a concord_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v their_o proportion_n by_o clear_a idea_n by_o the_o ear_n only_o they_o judge_v by_o a_o clear_a idea_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sensation_n therefore_o musician_n have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o sound_n as_o they_o be_v sensation_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o we_o conceive_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o her_o modification_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sense_n moreover_o we_o know_v not_o wherein_o consist_v those_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o facilitate_v she_o to_o act_v and_o represent_v object_n to_o herself_o nay_o we_o can_v conceive_v wherein_o such_o disposition_n may_v possible_o consist_v i_o say_v far_o that_o we_o can_v be_v positive_o assure_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o mere_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o habit_n or_o memory_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o than_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v easy_o discern_v wherein_o that_o readiness_n consist_v wherewith_o the_o animal_n spirit_n flow_v into_o the_o nerve_n which_o they_o have_v often_o use_v to_o glide_v into_o at_o lest_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o discover_v that_o whilst_o
the_o conduit_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v widen_v and_o the_o fibres_fw-fr recumbent_a after_o a_o particular_a manner_n the_o spirit_n may_v easy_o insinuate_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v it_o we_o can_v conceive_v capable_a of_o augment_v the_o soul_n facility_n to_o act_v or_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o own_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v i_o interrogate_v myself_o what_o these_o disposition_n be_v for_o i_o can_v give_v myself_o no_o answer_n nor_o light_n upon_o the_o matter_n though_o i_o have_v a_o most_o lively_a sense_n of_o that_o easiness_n with_o which_o some_o thought_n arise_v in_o i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o particular_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o real_o have_v such_o disposition_n though_o i_o know_v they_o not_o in_o i_o i_o shall_v judge_v there_o neither_o be_v spiritual_a habit_n nor_o memory_n in_o my_o soul_n but_o in_o short_a see_v there_o be_v doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o it_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a symptom_n that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o enlighten_v as_o be_v pretend_v for_o doubt_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o evidence_n and_o clear_a idea_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n can_v evident_o know_v whether_o he_o deserve_v hatred_n or_o love_n as_o speaks_z the_o wiseman_n my_o own_o consciousness_n of_o myself_o can_v satisfy_v i_o herein_o st._n paul_n say_v indeed_o his_o conscience_n reproach_v he_o with_o nothing_o 13.37_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o be_v justify_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o assert_v he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v himself_o since_o he_o that_o judge_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o order_n if_o we_o have_v another_o as_o clear_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v evident_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v conformable_a to_o order_n we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a or_o not_o and_o we_o can_v exact_o discover_v all_o our_o interior_a disposition_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a whenever_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o just_a as_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o presumption_n and_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o master_n who_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o deny_v why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n animam_fw-la meam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ponam_fw-la for_o be_v inward_o conscious_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o good_a will_n he_o may_v have_v see_v with_o evidence_n whether_o he_o have_v resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o conquer_v death_n or_o rather_o the_o insult_v of_o a_o silly_a maid_n and_o two_o or_o three_o servant_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o know_v than_o any_o other_o if_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o she_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n i_o ask_v only_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o confound_v she_o with_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o confound_v two_o clear_a idea_n entire_o different_a let_v we_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o mankind_n those_o who_o dissent_v from_o our_o opinion_n be_v as_o rational_a as_o ourselves_o they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o then_o do_v they_o confound_v what_o we_o distinguish_v do_v they_o use_v on_o other_o occasion_n to_o confound_v thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v clear_a idea_n do_v they_o ever_o confound_v two_o different_a number_n or_o take_v a_o square_a for_o a_o circle_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o body_n than_o one_o of_o these_o figure_n from_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v two_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o alike_o and_o be_v confound_v notwithstanding_o which_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v from_o some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o difference_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v observable_a by_o a_o simple_a perception_n and_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o conclude_v that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o without_o argument_n and_o reason_v it_o must_v come_v from_o hence_o viz._n that_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n must_v be_v cautious_o consult_v and_o extension_n discover_v to_o be_v no_o mode_n of_o existence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o as_o be_v represent_v a_o subsist_v thing_n and_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o whatever_o we_o conceive_v clear_o in_o body_n and_o that_o so_o the_o mode_n of_o which_o body_n be_v capable_a have_v no_o proportion_n of_o sensible_a quality_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o quality_n or_o rather_o the_o be_v of_o which_o they_o be_v modes_n must_v needs_o be_v different_a from_o body_n for_o such_o like_a argumentation_n be_v requisite_a to_o prevent_v our_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v of_o body_n certain_o we_o need_v not_o take_v these_o roundabout_a way_n to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o it_o since_o it_o will_v be_v discoverable_a by_o a_o simple_a view_n and_o with_o as_o great_a ease_n as_o we_o see_v a_o circle_n be_v not_o a_o square_a i_o insist_v not_o long_o upon_o prove_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o her_o modification_n by_o clear_a idea_n survey_v ourselves_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o we_o will_v this_o sufficient_o appear_v and_o i_o have_v not_o add_v this_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n if_o some_o cartesian_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v expect_v they_o will_v make_v i_o sensible_a of_o this_o clear_a idea_n which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v in_o myself_o do_v whatever_o i_o can_v to_o discover_v it_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o order_n to_o comprehend_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o some_o place_n how_o that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n who_o explain_v they_o by_o logical_a term_n and_o general_a idea_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v that_o whatever_o exist_v be_v reduce_v to_o be_v or_o modes_n of_o be_v whatever_o term_n signify_v neither_o of_o these_o signify_v nothing_o and_o every_o term_n that_o signify_v not_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o in_o particular_a signify_v nothing_o distinct_a this_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o what_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o the_o world_n word_n be_v the_o current_a coin_n wherewith_o man_n pay_v themselves_o and_o other_o all_o term_n that_o be_v inoffensive_a to_o the_o ear_n have_v free_a passport_n among_o they_o and_o truth_n come_v so_o rare_o into_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o speak_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o have_v common_o no_o regard_n for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o great_a of_o talent_n the_o language_n of_o imagination_n be_v the_o sure_a of_o mean_n and_o a_o memory_n charge_v with_o incomprehensible_a term_n will_v always_o make_v a_o splendid_a appearance_n whatever_o the_o cartesian_o may_v say_v of_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o addiction_n but_o to_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v cautious_a of_o what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v careful_o examine_v their_o own_o meaning_n reject_v with_o scorn_n senseless_a and_o insignificant_a term_n and_o close_o adhere_v to_o clear_a idea_n but_o when_o will_v the_o time_n come_v that_o man_n shall_v love_v truth_n only_o we_o may_v say_v when_o they_o shall_v depend_v no_o long_o on_o their_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o sensible_a object_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o corrupt_a one_o another_o but_o faithful_o consult_v their_o master_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o recess_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o will_v never_o happen_v whilst_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n however_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o speak_v without_o reflection_n and_o hear_v without_o distinction_n and_o have_v no_o attention_n but_o to_o what_o affect_v they_o there_o be_v other_o who_o industrious_o labour_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o to_o convince_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o these_o chief_o i_o address_v myself_o for_o at_o their_o instance_n i_o enter_v on_o make_v these_o remark_n i_o say_v then_o that_o whatever_o be_v whether_o it_o actual_o exist_v or_o not_o and_o consequent_o
incident_a to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n sufficient_o now_o receive_v among_o man_n of_o letter_n but_o let_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o matter_n not_o much_o since_o it_o seem_v much_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n drive_v another_o when_o it_o strike_v it_o than_o to_o comprehend_v how_o fire_n can_v produce_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o educe_v from_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n a_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n i_o say_v create_v and_o annihilate_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o least_o as_o difficult_a to_o educe_v from_o matter_n a_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o it_o again_o whilst_o yet_o there_o nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o as_o to_o create_v it_o or_o annihilate_v it_o but_o i_o stick_v not_o to_o the_o term_n and_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o express_v without_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n the_o change_v suppose_v by_o the_o philosopher_n to_o arrive_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o force_n of_o second_o cause_n i_o have_v some_o scruple_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v for_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a to_o those_o who_o withstand_v prejudices_fw-la and_o prefer_v their_o reason_n before_o their_o sense_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v methinks_v that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o however_o i_o produce_v and_o answer_v they_o since_o there_o be_v many_o philosopher_n who_o urge_v they_o argument_n i._n if_o second_o cause_n do_v not_o operate_v say_v 1._o suarez_n 2._o fonseca_n and_o some_o other_o animate_v thing_n can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o inanimate_a since_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o action_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sensible_a proof_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o distinction_n they_o make_v between_o thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a they_o will_v still_o see_v animal_n do_v the_o same_o action_n as_o eat_v grow_v cry_z run_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v discern_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o stone_n 7._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n make_v the_o vulgar_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o beast_n live_v and_o that_o stone_n do_v not_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fancy_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n it_o be_v their_o sense_n which_o regulate_v their_o decision_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v prove_v here_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n for_o the_o life_n of_o body_n whatever_o they_o be_v can_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n which_o cause_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o a_o dog_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o life_n be_v no_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o which_o cause_v the_o gravitation_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v of_o their_o motion_n it_o behoove_v the_o peripatetic_n to_o give_v those_o who_o they_o style_v cartesian_n a_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n corporeal_a soul_n body_n which_o perceive_v and_o desire_n see_v feel_v will_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v their_o difficulty_n if_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o raise_v they_o argument_n ii_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o difference_n or_o power_n of_o the_o element_n so_o that_o fire_n may_v refrigerate_v as_o water_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v of_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a nature_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o whilst_o nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n remain_v constant_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v or_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o certain_a body_n fire_n can_v refrigerate_v like_o water_n unless_o it_o become_v water_n for_o fire_n be_v only_a fuel_n iu._n who_o part_n have_v be_v violent_o agitate_a by_o a_o invisible_a surround_v matter_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a its_o part_n shall_v not_o communicate_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o approach_a body_n now_o as_o these_o law_n be_v constant_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n its_o virtue_n and_o quality_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_n and_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v false_a and_o vain_a when_o we_o look_v for_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a cause_n when_o we_o require_v the_o reason_n of_o particular_a effect_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o assert_v for_o instance_n that_o god_n dry_v the_o way_n or_o freeze_v the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n we_o must_v say_v the_o air_n dry_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o move_v and_o bear_v off_o the_o water_n with_o it_o that_o dilute_v it_o or_o that_o the_o air_n or_o the_o subtle_a matter_n freeze_v the_o river_n in_o winter_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o communicate_v not_o sufficient_a motion_n to_o the_o part_n that_o constitute_v the_o water_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o natural_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n propose_v to_o examination_n but_o because_o the_o action_n of_o these_o cause_n consist_v in_o the_o move_a force_n which_o actuate_v they_o which_o move_v force_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o create_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o force_n or_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o effect_n and_o when_o in_o reason_v we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v to_o a_o general_a effect_n of_o which_o we_o seek_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o good_a philosophy_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o than_o the_o general_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a nature_n a_o first_o movable_a and_o universal_a soul_n or_o some_o such_o chimaera_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n will_v be_v to_o argue_v like_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o body_n be_v in_o motion_n or_o that_o the_o agitate_a air_n communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o whence_o proceed_v the_o mutual_a protrusion_n of_o body_n motion_n and_o its_o communication_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n on_o which_o all_o other_o depend_v we_o can_v answer_v i_o do_v say_v like_o christian_n but_o philosopher_n without_o ascend_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n and_o that_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n have_v he_o will_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a production_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v its_o part_n in_o motion_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v will_v the_o incorruptibility_n of_o some_o of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v make_v he_o shall_v cease_v to_o will_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o point_n of_o those_o being_n argument_n iii_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o blow_n to_o water_n and_o give_v several_a preparatory_a disposition_n to_o body_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v from_o they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prepare_v the_o subject_n on_o which_o he_o work_v ib._n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n may_v do_v absolute_o all_o he_o please_v without_o find_v any_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n he_o work_v upon_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o by_o natural_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v and_o which_o he_o almost_o always_o follow_v in_o his_o act_n god_n never_o multiply_v his_o will_n without_o reason_n
his_o creature_n also_o for_o hereby_o we_o pay_v legitimate_a honour_n to_o their_o creator_n merit_v his_o good_a grace_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o shower_v new_a benefit_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n since_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o power_n and_o all_o power_n deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o because_o honour_v aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o power_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a object_n be_v such_o as_o derive_v to_o we_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v honour_v they_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o next_o to_o god_n consecrate_v to_o they_o all_o our_o be_v these_o be_v the_o natural_a reason_n a_o man_n will_v fall_v into_o that_o shall_v ground_v upon_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o probable_o such_o be_v the_o argue_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o idolatry_n take_v here_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n he_o preface_v a_o a_o treatise_n he_o write_v about_o idolatry_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n man_n fall_v into_o strange_a illusion_n maimonid_v and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o age_n quite_o lose_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n enos_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o delude_a person_n who_o error_n be_v these_o since_o god_n say_v they_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n have_v constitute_v they_o on_o â—igh_a and_o invest_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o lustre_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o execute_v his_o command_n it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o our_o deference_n and_o homage_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v exalt_v and_o enthrone_v in_o glory_n as_o a_o prince_n require_v that_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o himself_o idololatriâ—_n when_o once_o this_o notion_n have_v enter_v their_o head_n they_o fall_v to_o build_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o star_n give_v they_o sacrifice_n and_o praise_n and_o even_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o thereby_o imagine_v to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o have_v grateful_a resentment_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o good_n we_o receive_v that_o almost_o all_o nation_n have_v adore_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o all_o conclude_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o enjoy_v and_o if_o the_o egyptian_n adore_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o river_n nile_n deorum_fw-la because_o its_o overflow_n cause_v the_o fertility_n of_o their_o country_n but_o even_o the_o vile_a of_o animal_n it_o be_v as_o cicero_n relate_v from_o the_o emolument_fw-fr they_n receive_v from_o they_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o extirpate_v from_o man_n mind_n their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o danger_n in_o ascribe_v efficacy_n to_o second_o cause_n though_o we_o conjoin_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n which_o have_v methinks_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o incomprehensible_a purport_n and_o which_o strike_v in_o as_o a_o aftergame_n to_o justify_v our_o imbibed_a prejudices_fw-la and_o aristotle_n philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o see_v and_o of_o attribute_v only_o to_o god_n efficacy_n and_o power_n since_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a connexion_n with_o natural_a effect_n i_o own_o that_o now_o adays_o man_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o avoid_v those_o gross_a error_n of_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n but_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v our_o mind_n be_v still_o dispose_v or_o rather_o our_o heart_n be_v often_o bend_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v restore_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o empire_n dominion_n and_o power_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o one_o belly_n as_o speak_v s._n paul_n 3.9_o 5.5_o be_v not_o he_o a_o idolater_n to_o the_o god_n of_o riches_n who_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o acquire_v they_o be_v this_o to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n we_o owe_v he_o be_v this_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o some_o sensible_a beauty_n and_o our_o mind_n strike_v and_o dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o some_o imaginary_a grandeur_n 4.24_o man_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o that_o circumambient_a body_n afford_v the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o unite_v to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o corruption_n lie_v in_o the_o sensible_a conviction_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v only_a reason_n that_o assure_v they_o none_o but_o god_n act_v in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o reason_n speak_v so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o audible_a and_o that_o the_o contradict_a sense_n cry_v so_o loud_o that_o their_o clamour_n stunn_v and_o stupefy_v they_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v in_o their_o prejudice_n by_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o much_o dangerous_a as_o they_o have_v more_o external_n character_n and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o truth_n the_o philosopher_n but_o especial_o the_o christian_a philosopher_n aught_o to_o wage_v a_o uninterrupted_a war_n with_o prejudices_fw-la or_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o so_o dangerous_a importance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n who_o i_o extreme_o honour_n as_o i_o have_v just_a reason_n who_o from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o principle_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o prejudice_n and_o to_o make_v so_o holy_a so_o pure_a and_o solid_a a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o own_v no_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o god_n pass_v for_o superstitious_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v all_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v say_v they_o 3.22_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n since_o they_o be_v good_a to_o love_n and_o respect_v our_o father_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n since_o god_n command_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o our_o good_n though_o they_o be_v good_a or_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v service_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o to_o our_o master_n or_o to_o explain_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o serve_v our_o master_n obey_v our_o father_n or_o prince_n with_o any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n s._n paul_n who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v complaisant_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o he_o preach_v to_o speak_v thus_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o men._n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o to_o men_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god._n and_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o men._n we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v our_o father_n serve_v our_o prince_n and_o honour_v our_o superior_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o men._n this_o be_v manifest_a and_o can_v have_v no_o evil_a consequence_n for_o hereby_o superior_n will_v always_o be_v more_o honour_a and_o better_o serve_v but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o master_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v as_o have_v in_o himself_o another_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o apprehension_n will_v be_v
ville_fw-fr under_o ambiguous_a term_n 6._o advance_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n he_o answer_v but_o one_o single_a passage_n of_o that_o father_n work_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o make_v that_o learned_a man_n argue_v at_o a_o extravagant_a rate_n last_o he_o oppose_v to_o his_o constant_a doctrine_n only_o the_o book_n of_o category_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o book_n to_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o logic_n than_o to_o physics_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o particular_a for_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o answer_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n book_n and_o i_o design_n to_o keep_v inviolable_o to_o the_o resolution_n i_o make_v and_o have_v declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o vol._n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n viz._n that_o i_o will_v answer_v none_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v i_o before_o they_o understand_v i_o or_o who_o discourse_n give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v from_o some_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o content_v they_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n and_o trouble_v my_o own_o repose_n by_o contentious_a book_n or_o work_v absolute_o useless_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o only_o proper_a to_o violate_v charity_n and_o scandalize_v our_o neighbour_n and_o if_o i_o now_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n it_o be_v because_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v it_o clear_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o heresy_n for_o consequence_n deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o infer_v direct_o any_o heresy_n or_o even_o error_n from_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o answer_v with_o charity_n and_o respect_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o make_v their_o animadversion_n without_o passion_n and_o i_o shall_v always_o be_v glad_a to_o follow_v truth_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n can_v discover_v it_o to_o i_o i_o disow_v all_o principle_n from_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v any_o falsehood_n but_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v just_o treat_v as_o heretic_n even_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o divine_n may_v infer_v impious_a conclusion_n from_o provide_v the_o embracer_n of_o these_o principle_n disow_v the_o consequence_n since_o if_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v no_o writer_n whatever_o can_v escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n my_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v as_o follow_v which_o i_o do_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v least_o reasonable_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o phisopher_n with_o design_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o choose_v to_o take_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v universal_o receive_v opinion_n upon_o which_o the_o peripatetic_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o presume_v as_o to_o insult_v perpetual_o over_o their_o adversary_n argument_n i._n the_o peripatetic_n and_o almost_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n and_o that_o these_o soul_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o body_n which_o they_o animate_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o a_o dog_n suffer_v pain_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v that_o he_o be_v susceptible_a of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n fear_v desire_v envy_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o even_o that_o he_o know_v and_o love_v his_o master_n yet_o from_o this_o opinion_n consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n the_o first_o consequence_n opposite_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v unjust_a beast_n suffer_v pain_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o now_o they_o never_o sin_v or_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o libirty_a since_o they_o have_v none_o therefore_o god_n unjust_a in_o punish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o unequal_o miserable_a since_o they_o be_v equal_o innocent_a therefore_o this_o principle_n be_v false_a that_o under_o a_o righteous_a god_n a_o creature_n can_v be_v miserable_a without_o deserve_v it_o a_o principle_n nevertheless_o employ_v by_o st._n austin_n to_o demonstrate_v original_a sin_n against_o the_o pelagian_o moreover_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o man_n after_o death_n may_v receive_v a_o happiness_n which_o may_v countervail_v the_o pain_n endure_v in_o life_n but_o beast_n at_o death_n lose_v all_o they_o have_v be_v miserable_a and_o innocent_a and_o have_v no_o future_a retribution_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v just_o yet_o man_n may_v suffer_v in_o order_n to_o merit_n but_o if_o a_o beast_n suffer_v god_n be_v not_o just._n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o god_n may_v do_v with_o the_o beast_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a provide_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o man._n but_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v think_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o god_n can_v not_o punish_v he_o without_o some_o demerit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v justice_n unto_o man_n shall_v we_o like_v that_o thought_n certain_o god_n render_v justice_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o misery_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v criminal_a the_o second_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v disorder_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n animate_v by_o it_o for_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n alibi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o noble_a body_n beside_o which_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o body_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o love_n and_o that_o pleasure_n pain_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o other_o passion_n can_v be_v modification_n of_o body_n now_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o dog_n know_v and_o love_v their_o master_n and_o that_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o passion_n as_o of_o fear_n desire_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o many_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n noble_a than_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v make_v for_o his_o body_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o felicity_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n therefore_o god_n make_v the_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o less_o noble_a therefore_o god_n will_v disorder_n therefore_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v concupiscence_n be_v no_o disorder_n god_n may_v make_v man_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v still_o say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o escape_v by_o this_o subterfuge_n for_o whether_o my_o dog_n or_o my_o horse_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o horse_n soul_n which_o carry_v or_o draw_v i_o but_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o chicken_n which_o nourish_v i_o but_o its_o flesh_n now_o god_n may_v and_o ought_v consequent_o to_o create_v horse_n to_o perform_v all_o their_o function_n which_o we_o need_v without_o a_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o only_o for_o our_o use_n again_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o noble_a body_n god_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o create_v it_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man._n last_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v give_v soul_n to_o fly_n which_o swallow_n feed_v upon_o swallow_n be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n to_o man_n and_o they_o may_v have_v feed_v upon_o grain_n as_o other_o bird_n what_o need_v then_o of_o so_o innumerable_a a_o number_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v annihilate_v to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o these_o bird_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fly_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o perfect_a animal_n wherefore_o in_o affirm_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n more_o noble_a than_o body_n we_o deprive_v god_n of_o wisdom_n make_v he_o act_v without_o order_n destroy_v original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v religion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o three_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o
the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o its_o body_n this_o soul_n be_v annihilate_v and_o therefore_o substance_n may_v natural_o be_v annihilate_v therefore_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v own_a to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v natural_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n will_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o since_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n to_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v make_v for_o body_n they_o must_v at_o least_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v useless_a in_o nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a inference_n now_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o wise_a that_o he_o love_v not_o disorder_n that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o their_o body_n nor_o consequent_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n or_o of_o any_o passion_n and_o sensation_n like_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o style_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr who_o condemn_v man_n upon_o consequence_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o their_o principle_n the_o cartesian_o may_v just_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o crime_n and_o all_o mindkind_a beside_o for_o believe_v beast_n have_v soul_n what_o will_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr say_v if_o in_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o shall_v tax_v he_o of_o impiety_n for_o entertain_v opinion_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_o wise_a or_o powerful_a opinion_n that_o overthrow_n religion_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o original_a sin_n that_o take_v away_o the_o only_a demonstration_n reason_n can_v give_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o make_v innocent_a soul_n to_o suffer_v and_o even_o for_o annihilate_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n which_o they_o animate_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n he_o kill_v animal_n and_o annihilate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o his_o body_n yet_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n or_o if_o the_o annihilation_n of_o a_o soul_n shall_v render_v his_o body_n for_o ever_o immortal_a this_o cruelty_n as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v excusable_a but_o with_o what_o pretence_n can_v he_o annihilate_v substance_n altogether_o innocent_a to_o sustain_v but_o a_o few_o day_n a_o body_n just_o condemn_v to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n will_v he_o be_v so_o little_a a_o philosopher_n as_o to_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o but_o what_o if_o his_o zeal_n shall_v carry_v he_o into_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n find_v hospital_n for_o beast_n and_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o better_a and_o more_o gentile_a part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o to_o the_o small_a fly_n 37._o that_o for_o fear_n of_o kill_v they_o by_o breathe_v and_o walk_v they_o wear_v a_o fine_a cloth_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o fan_v the_o way_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v will_v he_o then_o fear_v to_o make_v innocent_a soul_n to_o suffer_v or_o to_o annihilate_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sinner_n body_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o give_v not_o beast_n a_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o by_o publish_v this_o opinion_n acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n which_o these_o people_n will_v charge_v upon_o he_o if_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n he_o follow_v not_o their_o custom_n this_o example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o treat_v man_n as_o heretic_n and_o dangerous_a person_n because_o of_o irreligious_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o principle_n when_o these_o consequence_n be_v disow_v by_o they_o for_o though_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_o hard_a task_n to_o answer_v the_o aforesaid_a difficulty_n than_o those_o of_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n yet_o the_o cartesian_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o shall_v accuse_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v decide_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o oblige_v we_o and_o probable_o whatever_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o common_a principle_n never_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o dog_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o master_n that_o they_o neither_o fear_n nor_o desire_n nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o truth_n argument_n ii_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o we_o feel_v upon_o their_o presence_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o that_o agreeable_a heat_n which_o rejoice_v we_o and_o that_o our_o aliment_n act_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o welcome_a sensation_n of_o taste_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n necessary_a for_o life_n to_o thrive_v and_o that_o all_o sensible_a object_n have_v a_o peculiar_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o can_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n let_v we_o see_v if_o from_o these_o principle_n we_o can_v draw_v consequence_n contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n a_o consequence_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o morality_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o to_o fear_v none_o but_o he_o it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n by_o which_o all_o man_n order_v their_o behaviour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v what_o have_v power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o harm_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n to_o render_v we_o happy_a or_o miserable_a and_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v proportionable_o to_o its_o power_n of_o act_v on_o we_o but_o the_o fire_n the_o sun_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n can_v true_o act_n on_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o some_o manner_n happy_a or_o miserable_a this_o be_v the_o principle_n suppose_v we_o may_v therefore_o love_n and_o fear_v they_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o every_o one_o natural_o make_v and_o be_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o first_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o love_n or_o fear_v desire_v or_o joy_n aught_o to_o tend_v to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o encompass_v object_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v approach_v a_o fruit_n avoid_v a_o blow_n fly_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o fear_v none_o but_o god_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o tend_v to_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n this_o be_v a_o indispensible_a law_n we_o can_v neither_o love_n or_o fear_v what_o be_v below_o we_o without_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n free_o to_o fear_v a_o beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o or_o to_o fear_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o give_v they_o some_o honour_n to_o love_v a_o fruit_n to_o desire_v riches_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o to_o love_n even_o our_o father_n our_o protector_n our_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o good_a be_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o love_v none_o but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n by_o wisâ—ing_v and_o procure_v he_o as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n all_o that_o may_v make_v he_o happy_a and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o we_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n not_o as_o if_o able_a to_o do_v
we_o good_a but_o as_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o we_o the_o true_a good_n these_o truth_n seem_v evident_a to_o i_o but_o man_n strange_o obscure_v they_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o surround_v body_n can_v act_n on_o we_o as_o true_a cause_n indeed_o most_o christian_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n concur_v to_o their_o action_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_a object_n be_v unable_a to_o act_n on_o we_o without_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v by_o we_o but_o god_n only_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v which_o explication_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o condemn_v the_o consequence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n they_o receive_v but_o if_o in_o imitation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n conduct_n i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o cloak_n their_o impiety_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v they_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o support_v aristotle_n opinion_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o sense_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o pierce_v too_o into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o debauch_v man_n moral_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o principle_n which_o serve_v to_o justify_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n and_o which_o by_o the_o consequence_n i_o have_v draw_v from_o it_o overthrow_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n shall_v i_o be_v think_v in_o my_o sense_n whilst_o i_o go_v to_o condemn_v most_o man_n as_o impious_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n i_o have_v deduce_v from_o their_o premise_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr will_v no_o doubt_n pretend_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v not_o right_o infer_v but_o i_o pretend_v the_o same_o of_o he_o and_o to_o ruin_v they_o all_o i_o need_v but_o explicate_v some_o equivocal_a term_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o do_v if_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a but_o how_o will_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr justify_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o what_o sort_n of_o concourse_n will_v he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o will_v he_o make_v it_o clear_o appear_v that_o one_o individual_a action_n be_v all_o of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o the_o creature_n will_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o useless_a though_o without_o its_o efficacy_n the_o sole_a action_n of_o god_n will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n will_v he_o prove_v that_o mind_n neither_o aught_o to_o love_n nor_o fear_n body_n though_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o true_a power_n of_o act_v on_o the_o former_a and_o will_v he_o make_v multitude_n of_o convert_v hereupon_o among_o those_o who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o sensible_a object_n from_o a_o confuse_a judgement_n they_o make_v that_o these_o object_n be_v capable_a of_o make_v they_o happy_a or_o miserable_a let_v he_o confess_v then_o that_o if_o we_o may_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n all_o that_o hold_v principle_n from_o which_o heretical_a and_o impious_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v no_o man_n what_o ever_o can_v secure_v his_o faith_n from_o be_v suspect_v argument_n iii_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n propose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o extension_n this_o negative_a principle_n overthrow_v the_o only_a demonstrative_a and_o direct_a proof_n we_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o her_o immortality_n when_o this_o truth_n be_v receive_v which_o i_o presume_v with_o many_o other_o person_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr impugn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n in_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o thought_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o extension_n whatever_o division_n and_o motion_n be_v conceive_v in_o it_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o reason_n will_n or_o sense_n wherefore_o that_o think_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v necessary_o a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n intellectual_a notice_n volition_n and_o actual_a sensation_n be_v actual_o modes_n of_o some_o substance_n existence_n but_o all_o the_o division_n incidental_a to_o extension_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o figure_n nor_o all_o its_o various_a motion_n any_o thing_n but_o relation_n of_o distance_n therefore_o extension_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o other_o modification_n therefore_o our_o thought_n desire_n sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v modes_n of_o a_o substance_n existence_n which_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v concede_v we_o thus_o demonstrate_v her_o immortality_n no_o substance_n can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o nature_n can_v produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o she_o can_v reduce_v something_o into_o nothing_o modification_n of_o being_n may_v be_v annihilate_v rotundity_n of_o a_o body_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o that_o which_o be_v round_o may_v become_v square_a but_o this_o roundness_n be_v not_o a_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o equality_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o terminate_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n which_o relation_n change_v the_o roundness_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o substance_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o now_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o a_o body_n exist_v therefore_o she_o be_v immortal_a and_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o its_o organ_n break_v to_o piece_n since_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o structure_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dissolution_n and_o even_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v that_o annihilation_n true_a can_v not_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o add_v to_o this_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n though_o the_o body_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o die_v and_o all_o its_o part_n may_v be_v dissolve_v because_o extension_n be_v divisible_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o extension_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o we_o can_v divide_v a_o thought_n a_o desire_n a_o sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o we_o may_v divide_v a_o square_a into_o two_o or_o four_o triangle_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a incorruptible_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a because_o unextend_v but_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr suppose_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o something_o beside_o extension_n how_o will_v he_o convince_v the_o libertine_n that_o she_o be_v neither_o material_a nor_o mortal_a they_o will_v maintain_v that_o something_o wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v be_v capable_a of_o think_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n which_o think_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr deny_v it_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o reason_n since_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n body_n be_v something_o else_o than_o extension_n he_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o what_o that_o can_v be_v and_o consequent_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o unknown_a thing_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o thought_n do_v he_o think_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v to_o have_v part_n without_o extension_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o for_o find_v it_o as_o hard_a to_o conceive_v part_n without_o extension_n as_o indivisible_a atom_n or_o circle_n without_o two_o semicircle_n they_o must_v have_v more_o deference_n for_o he_o than_o he_o have_v for_o god_n himself_o for_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n pretend_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o belive_o contradictory_n thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n without_o any_o actual_a extension_n but_o the_o libertine_n on_o their_o part_n will_v
the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n xxxvi_o in_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o nature_n i_o can_v see_v but_o two_o occasional_a cause_n which_o shed_v light_a on_o mind_n and_o so_o determine_v the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n one_o which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o depend_v in_o some_o measure_n on_o we_o the_o other_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v with_o surround_v object_n the_o former_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n the_o second_o be_v the_o occurrence_n of_o sensible_a object_n which_o act_n on_o our_o mind_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n xxxvii_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o own_o inward_a consciousness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o light_n produce_v it_o and_o that_o attention_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o natural_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v instruction_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o enquirer_n of_o truth_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o truth_n discover_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o application_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v nor_o our_o attention_n disturb_v if_o we_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o what_o we_o ask_v and_o shall_v ask_v it_o with_o a_o competent_a perseverance_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o obtain_v whilst_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o but_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o interrupt_v unless_o self-interessed_a our_o sense_n and_o imagination_n muddy_a and_o confound_v all_o our_o idea_n and_o â—hough_o the_o truth_n we_o consult_v answer_v our_o inquiry_n the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o our_o passion_n deafen_v we_o to_o its_o answer_n or_o make_v we_o speedy_o forget_v they_o xxxviii_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v animate_v with_o charity_n and_o possess_v with_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o his_o perseverance_n in_o innocence_n and_o that_o by_o his_o perseverance_n and_o application_n he_o ought_v to_o merit_v his_o reward_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o several_a desire_n of_o his_o will_n be_v establish_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o light_n receive_v in_o his_o understanding_n otherwise_o his_o distraction_n have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a nor_o his_o attention_n meritorious_a but_o nature_n however_o corrupt_v be_v not_o destroy_v god_n have_v not_o desist_v to_o will_n what_o he_o once_o will_v and_o the_o same_o law_n still_o subsist_v therefore_o our_o manifold_a volition_n be_v still_o the_o occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o idea_n to_o our_o mind_n but_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dependence_n on_o it_o by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v elsewhere_o our_o body_n at_o present_a disturb_v our_o idea_n and_o speak_v so_o loud_a in_o favour_n of_o its_o respective_a good_n that_o the_o mind_n but_o seldom_o consult_v and_o distract_o listen_v to_o internal_a truth_n thirty-nine_o moreover_o experience_v daily_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o conversation_n with_o understanding_n person_n be_v capable_a of_o instruct_v we_o by_o raise_v our_o attention_n that_o preach_v read_v converse_n a_o thousand_o occurrence_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v raise_v some_o idea_n in_o we_o and_o likewise_o inspire_v we_o with_o good_a thought_n the_o death_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v doubtless_o capable_a of_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n unless_o some_o great_a passion_n take_v we_o up_o and_o when_o a_o preacher_n of_o great_a natural_a endowment_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o most_o simple_a truth_n and_o convince_v other_o of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n and_o even_o move_v their_o conscience_n give_v they_o fear_n and_o hope_n and_o raise_v in_o they_o such_o other_o passion_n as_o put_v they_o in_o a_o less_o state_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o sociable_a life_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v mutual_o communicate_v their_o thought_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n to_o their_o ear_n and_o by_o write_v to_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v infuse_v light_a and_o understanding_n into_o one_o another_o mind_n xl._n but_o light_n whatever_o way_n produce_v in_o we_o whether_o by_o particular_a desire_n or_o fortuitous_a instance_n as_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v call_v grace_n especial_o when_o it_o near_o relate_v to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o since_o sin_n god_n owe_v we_o nothing_o and_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o our_o very_a be_v subsist_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n though_o merit_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o of_o the_o creator_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o usual_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v discoverable_a in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n xli_o there_o be_v still_o several_a other_o natural_a effect_n which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o look_v upon_o as_o grace_n for_o example_n two_o person_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o desire_n of_o curiosity_n the_o one_o to_o go_v see_v a_o opera_fw-la the_o other_o to_o hear_v a_o celebrate_a preacher_n if_o they_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o opera_fw-la shall_v find_v such_o object_n as_o according_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n of_o mind_n shall_v raise_v in_o he_o passion_n that_o will_v damn_v he_o whilst_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o preacher_n so_o great_a force_n and_o light_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n work_v in_o he_o at_o that_o moment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o which_o suppose_v let_v but_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n happen_v that_o may_v stay_v they_o at_o home_n though_o the_o rain_n be_v a_o natural_a effect_n as_o depend_v on_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o damnation_n it_o prevent_v and_o a_o punishment_n to_o he_o who_o conversion_n it_o hinder_v xlii_o grace_n be_v conjoin_v to_o nature_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o salvation_n this_o man_n be_v save_v by_o have_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o false_a step_n which_o happy_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o another_o be_v damn_v by_o have_v on_o some_o occasion_n misfortunate_o avoid_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o fall_a house_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n but_o we_o well_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o so_o indifferent_a but_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o our_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n and_o combination_n of_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n with_o other_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n xliii_o as_o therefore_o light_a point_n out_o to_o we_o the_o true_a good_a the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o a_o word_n the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o merit_v new_a grace_n and_o to_o conquer_v some_o temptation_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n so_o i_o think_v we_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o external_n grace_n which_o have_v no_o immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o mind_n come_v nevertheless_o into_o the_o order_n of_o predestination_n of_o saint_n i_o consider_v they_o also_o as_o true_a grace_n in_o a_o word_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o natural_a effect_n when_o relate_v to_o salvation_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o some_o hindrance_n to_o his_o efficacy_n yet_o if_o other_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o word_n xliv_o all_o these_o grace_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o call_v they_o so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o creator_n the_o general_a law_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o we_o must_v still_o observe_v that_o sin_n have_v not_o destroy_v nature_n though_o it_o have_v corrupt_v it_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o those_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n
they_o have_v commit_v in_o murder_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n suppose_v that_o people_n by_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v about_o that_o time_n that_o civil_a war_n and_o perpetual_a sedition_n be_v to_o weaken_v they_o and_o that_o last_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o ruin_v and_o disperse_v they_o with_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o it_o show_v great_a wisdom_n in_o god_n to_o produce_v so_o surprise_v effect_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o by_o particular_a will_n which_o be_v always_o miracle_n i_o question_v whether_o on_o that_o occasion_n we_o be_v to_o fly_v unto_o a_o miracle_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dispute_v it_o not_o here_o since_o it_o be_v a_o fact_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o nor_o need_v we_o explain_v ourselves_o upon_o and_o i_o produce_v this_o instance_n only_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o my_o principle_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_o intelligible_a to_o other_o i_o have_v i_o think_v say_v enough_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v all_o equitable_a and_o moderate_a person_n about_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o difficulty_n which_o disturb_v only_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v needs_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o for_o if_o man_n will_v consult_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o general_n cause_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o if_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v conformable_a to_o that_o idea_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v neither_o be_v surprise_v nor_o offend_v at_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v change_v their_o murmur_n and_o censure_n into_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n discourse_n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o we_o part_n i._o concern_v liberty_n i._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o rude_a and_o unformed_a than_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o separate_v it_o from_o god_n for_o what_o be_v a_o mind_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n destitute_a of_o motion_n and_o love_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o motion_n she_o have_v towards_o good_n if_o the_o mind_n know_v truth_n it_o be_v by_o its_o natural_a and_o necessary_a union_n with_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o be_v so_o through_o supreme_a reason_n last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o intelligence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n because_o its_o substance_n be_v enlighten_v penetrate_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o truth_n i_o have_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n so_o likewise_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v good_a save_v by_o its_o natural_a and_o necessary_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a love_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a it_o advance_v not_o towards_o good_a any_o far_a than_o convey_v by_o god_n it_o be_v volent_fw-la only_o from_o the_o motion_n it_o continual_o receive_v from_o he_o it_o live_v only_o through_o charity_n and_o will_v mere_o through_o the_o love_n of_o good_a which_o god_n make_v it_o participate_v though_o it_o abuse_v it_o for_o in_o fine_a god_n make_v and_o preserve_v mind_n only_o for_o himself_o incline_v they_o towards_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o communicate_v the_o love_n of_o good_a to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o now_o that_o natural_a and_o continual_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n towards_o good_a indefinite_a towards_o god_n be_v what_o i_o here_o call_v will_v since_o it_o be_v that_o motion_n which_o capacitates_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o love_v different_a good_n ii_o this_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n be_v invincible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n not_o to_o will_v to_o be_v happy_a we_o necessary_o love_v what_o we_o clear_o know_v and_o lively_o feel_v to_o be_v our_o good_n all_o mind_n love_n god_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o if_o they_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o a_o free_a choice_n of_o their_o will_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o felicity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v because_o perceive_v by_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o surround_v body_n make_v they_o happy_a they_o consider_v they_o as_o good_a and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a consequence_n love_v they_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o iii_o but_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a good_n be_v not_o natural_o invincible_a man_n consider_v in_o his_o original_a state_n may_v supersede_n love_v those_o good_n that_o fill_v not_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o his_o affection_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a which_o include_v all_o other_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v every_o other_o love_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o for_o god_n have_v make_v mind_n only_o for_o himself_o can_v invincible_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o love_a any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o without_o relation_n to_o he_o last_o our_o own_o inward_a consciousness_n inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v reject_v a_o fruit_n though_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v it_o now_o that_o power_n of_o love_a or_o not_o love_v particular_a good_n the_o non-invincibility_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o motion_n which_o carry_v mind_n to_o the_o love_v what_o do_v not_o seem_v every_o way_n inclusive_a of_o all_o good_n that_o power_n or_o non-invincibility_n be_v what_o i_o call_v liberty_n thus_o place_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v that_o expression_n our_o will_n be_v free_a signify_v that_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n be_v not_o invincible_a in_o point_n of_o good_a in_o particular_a to_o the_o word_n free_a the_o idea_n of_o voluâ—tary_n be_v common_o annex_v but_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v as_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a iv_o the_o word_n good_a be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v signify_v either_o pleasure_n which_o make_v formal_o happy_a or_o the_o true_a or_o seem_a cause_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v constant_o take_v the_o word_n good_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n because_o indeed_o pleasure_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o she_o may_v love_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v her_o happy_a that_o she_o may_v advance_v towards_o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o love_n and_o may_v strict_o unite_v to_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_o happy_a when_o the_o soul_n love_v nothing_o but_o her_o own_o pleasure_n she_o in_o effect_n love_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o herself_o for_o pleasure_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o render_v she_o actual_o happy_a and_o content_a but_o whilst_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o own_o pleasure_n she_o be_v unjust_a ungrateful_a and_o blind_a if_o she_o love_v her_o pleasure_n and_o forget_v to_o pay_v the_o love_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o she_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n by_o the_o actual_a efficacy_n of_o his_o all-potent_a will_n so_o he_o alone_o be_v true_o good_n however_o i_o term_v the_o creature_n good_a which_o be_v the_o seem_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n we_o feel_v occasional_o from_o they_o for_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o deviate_v from_o the_o customary_a way_n of_o speak_v any_o far_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v myself_o clear_o all_o creature_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o or_o perfect_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v not_o good_a with_o reference_n to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o our_o good_a nor_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n or_o felicity_n v._o the_o natural_a motion_n which_o god_n constant_o imprint_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o love_v he_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o term_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o several_a idea_n and_o can_v be_v no_o long_o equivocal_a or_o confuse_v after_o the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v towards_o particular_a good_n either_o
their_o effect_n the_o prayer_n and_o diverse_a desire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n have_v likewise_o most_o constant_o and_o speedy_o their_o accomplishment_n god_n deny_v his_o son_n nothing_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o occasional_a cause_n produce_v not_o their_o effect_n by_o their_o own_o efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n cause_n it_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n operate_v in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n will._n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o st._n paul_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n without_o intermission_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v occasional_a cause_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o general_a will_n and_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n become_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o himself_o apply_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n as_o occasional_a cause_n he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o who_o act_n by_o his_o own_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o creature_n only_o in_o establish_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o produce_v some_o effect_n i_o have_v prove_v for_o example_n that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v their_o will_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o motion_n that_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v i_o feel_v pain_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o collision_n of_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o violent_a vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o my_o flesh_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o my_o pain_n i_o may_v here_o suppose_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n and_o in_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o which_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v do_v contest_v now_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o form_v his_o church_n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n suppose_v i_o have_v well_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o can_v act_v on_o mind_n and_o that_o second_o cause_n have_v no_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o those_o aught_o first_o to_o examine_v who_o will_v understand_v my_o sentiment_n and_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o xii_o i_o say_v far_o that_o no_o one_o be_v sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o constitute_v he_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o sinner_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o grace_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a but_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o sinner_n not_o receive_v his_o new_a life_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n explain_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o 2.19_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a itself_o in_o love_n which_o word_n not_o only_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o likewise_o distinct_o signify_v that_o christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o increase_v and_o live_v with_o a_o entire_a new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o inward_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o church_n be_v form_v and_o that_o thus_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o sole_a occasional_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o several_a desire_n and_o application_n distribute_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n shower_n down_o on_o men._n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n st._n paul_n say_v christian_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o root_n root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n 2.7_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o derive_v their_o life_n from_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o head_n that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v already_o life_n eternal_a in_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o like_a nature_n clear_o manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a but_o also_o the_o occasional_a physical_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n inform_v animate_v and_o consummate_v the_o body_n so_o jesus_n christ_n diffuse_v through_o his_o member_n as_o occasional_a cause_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v merit_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o reason_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n a_o most_o edify_a truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o dangerous_a novelty_n i_o grant_v my_o expression_n be_v novel_a but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o distinct_o to_o explain_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o confuse_o demonstrate_v by_o term_n very_o loose_a and_o general_a these_o word_n occasional_a cause_n and_o natural_a law_n seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o philosopher_n for_o who_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o what_o most_o man_n be_v content_a to_o know_v confuse_o new_a expression_n be_v no_o far_o dangerous_a than_o involving_a ambiguity_n or_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o notion_n contrary_a to_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o equitable_a person_n and_o conversant_a in_o the_o theology_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n when_o it_o only_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o strict_o to_o unite_v we_o with_o jesus_n christ._n first_o objection_n xiii_o it_o be_v object_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v grace_n pursuant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n since_o that_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o distribute_v they_o to_o men._n as_o to_o angel_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a grace_n be_v give_v they_o but_o once_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n on_o that_o side_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o angel_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o bless_a spirit_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n or_o suppose_v they_o
videbimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la joh._n ep._n 1._o ch_n 3._o v._n 2._o 2._o corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la corrumpitur_fw-la aggravat_fw-la animam_fw-la sap._n 9.10_o terrena_fw-la inhabitatio_fw-la deprimit_fw-la sensum_fw-la multa_fw-la cogitantem_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la aestimamus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o prospectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la invenimus_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v sap._n 9.15_o 9.15_o deus_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la lux_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o a_o quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la intelligibiliter_fw-la lucent_a omne_fw-la 1._o sol._n insinuavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la vegetari_fw-la non_fw-la illuminari_fw-la non_fw-la beatificari_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la dei_fw-la august_n in_o joh._n illa_fw-la autoritas_fw-la divina_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o sensibilibus_fw-la signis_fw-la transcendit_fw-la omnem_fw-la humanam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la agens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la quousque_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la depresserit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la teneri_fw-la sensibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la videntur_fw-la illa_fw-la miranda_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la jubet_fw-la evolare_fw-la simul_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la &_o quanta_fw-la hic_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o cur_n haec_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendat_fw-la aug._n 2._o de_fw-fr ord._n 9_o 9_o tract_n in_o joan._n 27._o et_fw-la si_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la christum_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la novimus_fw-la 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n nolite_fw-la putare_fw-la quenquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la discere_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la admonere_fw-la possumus_fw-la per_fw-la strepitum_fw-la vocis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la intus_fw-la qui_fw-la doceat_fw-la inanis_fw-la fit_a strepitus_fw-la noster_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n auditus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la dixit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la videtis_fw-la si_fw-mi intellexistis_fw-la fratres_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cordi_fw-la vestro_fw-la munus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la august_n johan_n tract_n 40._o noli_fw-la putare_fw-la te_fw-la ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la lucem_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n sicut_fw-la audio_fw-la sic_fw-la judico_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la quaero_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la johan_n cap._n 5.30_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la oret_fw-la &_o agate_n ut_fw-la posse_fw-la mereatur_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la disputatorem_fw-la pulset_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la not_z legit_fw-la legate_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la valeat_fw-la epist._n 112._o cap._n 12._o supplexque_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la lumen_fw-la mentis_fw-la accendit_fw-la attendat_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la conf._n ep._n fund_z cap._n 33._o nullo_n modo_fw-la resistitur_fw-la corporis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la inflictis_fw-la plagis_fw-la vulneribusque_fw-la blandimur_fw-la ep._n 72._o 72._o see_v the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n &_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o its_o liberty_n liberty_n see_v the_o illustration_n illustration_n see_v the_o illustration_n i._o of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n ii_o that_o judgement_n and_o reason_n depend_v upon_o the_o will._n geometrician_n love_v not_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o say_v iii_o what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o never_o may_v be_v deceive_v iv_o general_n rule_n for_o the_o avoid_v error_n and_o sin_n a_o necessary_a reflection_n on_o the_o two_o rule_n i._o the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n ii_o observation_n on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o evidence_n see_v the_o illustration_n i._o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n and_o that_o there_o be_v five_o principal_a ii_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n iii_o the_o particular_a design_n of_o the_o first_o book_n i._o two_o way_n of_o explain_v how_o our_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n s._n gregor_n homil._n 39_o upon_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n fr._n son_n â—â—ur_n â—â—ur_n fr._n son_n esprit_fw-fr see_v the_o illustration_n deus_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la constituit_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o reliquit_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la consilii_fw-la svi_fw-la adjecit_fw-la mandata_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n ec._n 15.14_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o disorder_n which_o original_a sin_n have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a morality_n morality_n see_v the_o illustration_n ii_o that_o our_o liberty_n not_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n iii_o a_o rule_n for_o avoid_v error_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n absolute_o consider_v consider_v see_v the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a nou._n 12._o 1668._o fr._n le_fw-fr germe_fw-fr germe_fw-fr the_o cicatricle_n or_o the_o sperm_n of_o the_o egg_n be_v a_o little_a white_a spot_n upon_o the_o yolk_n see_v malpigh_n de_fw-fr formatione_fw-la pulli_fw-la in_o ova_fw-la ova_fw-la see_v swammerdam_n be_v miraculum_fw-la naturae_fw-la ii_o a_o continuation_n of_o these_o error_n about_o invisible_a object_n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n touch_v extension_n relative_o consider_v i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n about_o figure_n ii_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o iii_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a be_v not_o exact_a iv_o a_o explication_n of_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o prevent_v our_o deception_n v._o that_o these_o very_a judgement_n deceive_v we_o in_o some_o particular_a juncture_n see_v the_o 9_o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n see_v the_o 3_o d._n ch._n of_o the_o 2_o d._n part_v of_o the_o 6_o book_n i._o that_o our_o eye_n be_v incapable_a of_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o quantity_n or_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n consider_v in_o itself_o ii_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o motion_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o iii_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o motion_n and_o rest._n i._o a_o general_a demonstration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sight_n concern_v motion_n ii_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o motion_n iii_o the_o medium_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v examine_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v all_o those_o judgement_n i_o attribute_v to_o she_o these_o natural_a judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o sensation_n and_o i_o only_o speak_v thus_o the_o better_a to_o explain_v thing_n the_o second_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o objctes_n the_o three_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n the_o forth_o and_o five_o medium_n the_o six_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n object_n seethe_v illustration_n illustration_n i_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idea_n here_o whatever_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n i._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n iii_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n centre_n iv_o a_o instance_n to_o explain_v the_o effect_n which_o object_n have_v upon_o our_o body_n v._o what_o it_o be_v that_o object_n produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n perceive_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fiâ—res_n of_o the_o body_n this_o confuse_a reason_v or_o this_o natural_a judgement_n be_v only_o a_o compound_v sensation_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o natural_a judgement_n and_o the_o first_o ch._n of_o the_o 3_o d._n book_n vi_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o confound_v in_o every_o sensation_n i._o of_o the_o error_n we_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o object_n against_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o sense_n iii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n i._o of_o our_o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n or_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o we_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o sensation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sometime_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o they_o iii_o a_o experiment_n that_o prove_v it_o iv_o a_o explication_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o the_o error_n that_o accompany_v the_o sensation_n i._o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sensation_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o sensation_n better_a than_o he_o think_v he_o do_v iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n iv_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o a_o man_n imagine_v he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o
towards_o their_o principle_n because_o nothing_o but_o the_o intuition_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o give_v be_v to_o spirit_n can_v give_v they_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o accomplish_v strike_v and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o when_o we_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n st._n john_n 2._o by_o that_o intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o grandeur_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n tend_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o whilst_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o 9.15_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n drag_v down_o the_o mind_n withdraw_v it_o continual_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o that_o internal_a light_n which_o illuminate_v it_o make_v perpetual_a essay_n to_o fortify_v its_o union_n with_o sensible_a object_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o represent_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sensation_n that_o it_o become_v unable_a to_o discover_v the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n dazzle_v and_o dissipate_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v great_a difficulty_n distinct_o to_o perceive_v any_o truth_n whilst_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o discovery_n which_o evidence_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o and_o all_o science_n learn_v mere_o by_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v indeed_o its_o return_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a tutor_n who_o only_o can_v instruct_v we_o with_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n as_o st._n austin_n joh._n speak_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n constant_o to_o withstand_v the_o opposition_n the_o body_n make_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o report_n our_o sense_n make_v concern_v all_o circumambient_a body_n which_o they_o always_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o our_o application_n and_o esteem_n because_o we_o must_v never_o make_v sensible_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o our_o thought_n or_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o employment_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n seem_v willing_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n 9_o for_o after_o have_v exalt_v a_o sensible_a body_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n possible_a to_o be_v conceive_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o ignominy_n he_o reduce_v this_o same_o body_n to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o sensible_a thing_n what_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o all_o sensible_a object_n it_o be_v possible_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o flesh._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v but_o the_o spirit_n veil_v under_o the_o flesh._n caro_fw-la vas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la attend_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n cor._n whatever_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a nature_n in_o our_o lord_n merit_v not_o our_o adoration_n but_o because_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n which_o can_v only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o become_v wise_a and_o happy_a to_o be_v whole_o convince_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o believe_v i_o on_o my_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v content_v by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o a_o transitory_a light_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o a_o thousand_o experience_n and_o as_o many_o undeniable_a demonstration_n these_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v engrave_v indelible_o on_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v make_v present_a to_o their_o thought_n in_o all_o their_o study_n and_o in_o all_o the_o business_n and_o employ_v of_o life_n such_o as_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o work_n i_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o public_a with_o any_o application_n of_o thought_n will_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v several_a way_n demonstrate_v that_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n be_v absolute_o useless_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o happiness_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o dazzle_v and_o seduce_v we_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n the_o mind_n receive_v through_o the_o body_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o motion_n excite_v in_o the_o body_n be_v all_o false_a and_o confuse_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o though_o they_o be_v extreme_o useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o it_o in_o this_o work_n we_o encounter_v several_a error_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o long_a growth_n of_o universal_a reception_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o show_v that_o they_o almost_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n union_n with_o the_o body_n we_o offer_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n sensible_a of_o its_o slavery_n and_o dependence_n on_o all_o sensible_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o awaken_v it_o from_o its_o lethargy_n and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o attempt_v its_o deliverance_n nor_o do_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o our_o rambling_n but_o moreover_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o do_v for_o instance_n insist_v upon_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o imagination_n but_o chief_o dwell_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o error_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o the_o general_a error_n we_o fall_v into_o we_o expose_v all_o at_o one_o view_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a error_n whereunto_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o man._n we_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o with_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o with_o its_o relation_n to_o god._n we_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o faculty_n we_o point_v out_o the_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_v error_n in_o fine_a we_o explain_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v necessary_a to_o our_o advance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man._n the_o fine_a the_o most_o delightful_a and_o most_o necessary_a knowledge_n be_v undoubted_o that_o of_o ourselves_o of_o all_o humane_a science_n that_o concern_v man_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o improve_v and_o most_o finish_v science_n that_o we_o have_v the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n neglect_v it_o whole_o among_o the_o pretender_n to_o science_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o apply_v to_o it_o and_o much_o few_o who_o application_n be_v successful_a the_o generality_n even_o of_o those_o who_o go_v for_o man_n of_o part_n have_v but_o a_o confuse_a perception_n of_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n st._n austin_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o admirable_o distinguish_v these_o two_o being_n confess_v it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o can_v discover_v it_o and_o though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v better_a explain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o or_o have_v come_v after_o he_o to_o our_o present_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v he_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o all_o the_o sensible_a quality_n we_o perceive_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o for_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v pretty_a confident_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n till_o of_o late_a year_n be_v never_o sufficient_o and_o clear_o know_v some_o there_o be_v who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o they_o very_o well_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n many_o other_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o last_o the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o see_v not_o of_o what_o use_v that_o knowledge_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o but_o all_o these_o so_o common_a opinion_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n than_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o
spirit_n according_a to_o our_o conception_n of_o spirit_n 128_o chap._n x._o some_o instance_n of_o error_n in_o physics_n wherein_o man_n be_v engage_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n their_o quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n 130_o chap._n xi_o instance_n of_o some_o error_n of_o morality_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n 133_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n 134_o book_n the_o four_o chap._n i._n 1._o inclination_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o spirit_n as_o motion_n to_o body_n 2._o god_n give_v no_o motion_n to_o spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v towards_o himself_o 3._o the_o tendency_n spirit_n have_v to_o particular_a good_n proceed_v but_o from_o their_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n 4._o the_o original_a of_o our_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n 137_o chap_n ii_o 1._o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o will_n 2._o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o inadvertency_n and_o ignorance_n 3._o the_o first_o instance_n show_v that_o moral_n be_v but_o little_o know_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o men._n 4._o the_o second_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v controvert_v by_o some_o people_n 5._o that_o we_o be_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o abstract_n thing_n and_o which_o have_v but_o little_a reference_n to_o we_o 139_o chap._n iii_o 1._o curiosity_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a 2._o three_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o 3._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n 143_o chap._n iu_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o rule_n concern_v curiosity_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o 146_o chap._n v._o 1._o of_o the_o second_o natural_a inclination_n or_o of_o self-love_n 2._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o love_n of_o be_v and_o of_o wellbeing_a or_o of_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n 147_o chap._n vi_o 1._o of_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o whatever_o elevate_v we_o above_o other_o 2._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o some_o religious_a person_n 3._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o hypocrite_n 4._o of_o voetius_fw-la mr._n des_n cartes_n enemy_n 148_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a 151_o chap._n viii_o 1._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o seem_v learned_a 2._o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a 3._o of_o their_o work_n 153_o chap._n ix_o how_o the_o inclination_n for_o honour_n and_o riches_n conduce_v to_o error_n 155_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n with_o regard_n to_o morality_n 1._o that_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v though_o it_o make_v we_o happy_a 2._o it_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o love_a sensible_a good_n 156_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n with_o reference_n to_o speculative_a science_n 1._o how_o it_o disable_v we_o from_o discover_v truth_n 2._o some_o instance_n 159_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o thought_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n 163_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o natural_a inclination_n viz._n the_o friendship_n we_o have_v for_o other_o men._n 2._o it_o make_v we_o approve_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o deceive_v they_o by_o undue_a praise_n 165_o tome_n ii_o book_n v._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o passion_n in_o general_a page_n 1_o chap_n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o sensible_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o force_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n 3_o chap._n iii_o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o every_o passion_n 6_o chap._n iv_o that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o error_n and_o false_a judgement_n about_o good_a that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o resist_v they_o how_o to_o impugn_v libertinism_n 10_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o its_o union_n with_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o its_o imperfection_n proceed_v only_o from_o its_o dependency_n on_o the_o body_n cause_v by_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n 13_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o more_o general_a error_n of_o the_o passion_n with_o some_o particular_a instance_n 16_o chap._n vii_o of_o passion_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o admiration_n and_o its_o ill_a effect_n 18_o chap._n viii_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a what_o good_a use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o admiration_n and_o other_o passion_n 24_o chap._n ix_o of_o love_n and_o aversion_n and_o their_o principal_a species_n 26_o chap._n x._o of_o passion_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o general_a of_o the_o way_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o to_o know_v the_o error_n they_o cause_v 29_o chap._n xi_o that_o all_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o what_o judgement_n they_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v in_o their_o vindication_n 31_o chap._n xii_o that_o such_o passion_n as_o have_v evil_a for_o their_o object_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o unjust_a and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a 34_o book_n the_o six_o chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n two_o general_a way_n to_o keep_v to_o evidence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o tract_n 36_o chap._n ii_o that_o attention_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o knowledge_n that_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v she_o attentive_a but_o share_n and_o take_v up_o too_o much_o her_o capacity_n of_o perceive_v 37_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o sense_n to_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n 39_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o use_n of_o imagination_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n attentive_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o geometry_n 41_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o improve_v the_o extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o it_o 46_o book_n the_o six_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n 50_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o study_n that_o school_n philosopher_n observe_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o several_a error_n in_o their_o physics_n 51_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n 54_o chap._n iu_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v it_o not_o but_o that_o des_fw-mi cartes_n have_v exact_o follow_v it_o 57_o chap._n v._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o aristotle_n never_o observe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o his_o four_o element_n with_o the_o elementary_a quality_n be_v examine_v 64_o chap._n vi_o general_n and_o necessary_a advice_n to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o science_n 70_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o rule_n concern_v particular_a question_n 74_o chap._n viii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o other_o rule_n to_o particular_a question_n 79_o chap._n ix_o the_o last_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o part_n in_o body_n and_o withal_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v examine_v 85_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n 96_o illustration_n upon_o the_o forego_n book_n 98_o f._n malbranche_n defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr 183_o of_o light_n and_o colour_n 193_o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n f._n malebranche_n treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n chap._n i._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v error_n be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a principle_n that_o have_v produce_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v
and_o the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n result_v to_o each_o other_o from_o their_o respective_a constitution_n before_o he_o can_v judge_v whether_o as_o to_o the_o present_a temperature_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o disposition_n of_o his_o body_n that_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o his_o nourishment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v entire_o fill_v up_o with_o thing_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o its_o application_n and_o that_o too_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n since_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v himself_o long_o though_o we_o suppose_v he_o so_o accomplish_v upon_o consideration_n then_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o infinite_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v ill_o that_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o body_n that_o encompass_v he_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o property_n be_v infinite_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o attention_n can_v deny_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o make_v to_o examine_v the_o motion_n and_o configuration_n of_o matter_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o intent_n on_o god_n we_o need_v incur_v no_o blame_v in_o maintain_v it_o have_v be_v a_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o adjust_v if_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o call_v off_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sovereign_a good_a to_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o fruit_n and_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v he_o adam_n then_o be_v furnish_v with_o sense_n like_v to_o we_o by_o which_o he_o be_v admonish_v without_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o pleasure_n as_o we_o be_v and_o also_o of_o prevent_v and_o indeliberate_a pain_n and_o dislike_n but_o those_o pleasure_n and_o those_o pain_n be_v incapable_a of_o enslave_v he_o and_o render_v he_o unhappy_a as_o they_o do_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n excite_v in_o his_o body_n he_o can_v quiet_v they_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o that_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o he_o always_o desire_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o pain_n happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o pleasure_n too_o and_o have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o divorce_v himself_o from_o the_o union_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o god_n by_o suffer_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o the_o expect_a sweet_n of_o a_o forbid_a fruit_n or_o possible_o with_o a_o presumptuous_a joy_n kindle_v in_o his_o soul_n upon_o reflection_n on_o his_o own_o natural_a perfection_n but_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v those_o pleasure_n which_o before_o only_o respectful_o caution_v he_o and_o those_o pain_n which_o not_o disturb_v his_o felicity_n only_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o lose_v it_o and_o become_v miserable_a preserve_v no_o long_o that_o deference_n and_o submission_n his_o sense_n and_o his_o passion_n obey_v not_o his_o order_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o enslave_v he_o as_o they_o do_v we_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sensible_a object_n thus_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o passion_n in_o no_o wise_a owe_v their_o birth_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o their_o power_n of_o tyrannize_a over_o sinner_n and_o that_o power_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o disorder_n on_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o have_v loosen_v the_o strict_a union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n receive_v no_o long_o that_o light_n and_o that_o strength_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o preserve_v their_o liberty_n and_o their_o happiness_n upon_o conclude_v these_o two_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o disorder_n sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o reinstate_a we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n morality_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v off_o from_o that_o weight_n which_o sink_v we_o down_o and_o bend_v we_o towards_o sensible_a good_n by_o a_o continual_a defalcation_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o by_o mortify_v the_o sensibility_n of_o our_o sense_n by_o repentance_n and_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o implore_v of_o god_n the_o poise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o prevent_v delight_n which_o illustration_n jesus_n christ_n have_v particular_o merit_v for_o we_o without_o which_o let_v we_o lighten_v the_o former_a scale_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o will_v constant_o be_v lowermost_a and_o though_o never_o so_o little_o heavy_a will_v infallible_o sink_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o disorder_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n reason_n as_o we_o see_v agree_v entire_o with_o the_o gospel_n by_o both_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o privation_n denegation_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a preparative_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o grace_n to_o re-establish_a we_o and_o unite_v we_o unto_o god._n but_o though_o in_o this_o state_n of_o we_o we_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o war_a with_o our_o sense_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v absolute_o corrupt_v or_o disorder_v for_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o excellent_o well_o and_o conduct_v we_o in_o that_o just_a and_o faithful_a manner_n to_o their_o end_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_o charge_v with_o corruptness_n and_o irregularity_n they_o so_o ready_o advertise_v the_o soul_n by_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n by_o agreeable_a and_o disagreeable_a taste_n and_o other_o sensation_n of_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v unreasonable_o say_v that_o this_o order_n and_o this_o exactness_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n our_o sense_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o be_v imagine_v error_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v our_o liberty_n which_o be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v not_o our_o sense_n that_o deceive_v we_o but_o the_o will_n by_o its_o rash_a and_o precipitate_a judgement_n lead_v we_o into_o error_n when_o for_o instance_n we_o see_v light_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o see_v light_a when_o a_o man_n feel_v heat_n he_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o feel_v it_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o thus_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v that_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v feel_v be_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v explain_v hereafter_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v we_o into_o error_n do_v we_o not_o employ_v our_o liberty_n amiss_o and_o judge_v of_o thing_n upon_o their_o report_n without_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o advertency_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o help_v this_o and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v fall_v into_o error_n we_o ought_v exact_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n sense_n never_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o of_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o because_o indeed_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o the_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v altogether_o deliver_v from_o that_o facility_n and_o inclination_n we_o have_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n give_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o general_a error_n into_o which_o they_o throw_v we_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v advance_v will_v be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v chap._n vi_o i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n absolute_o consider_v ii_o a_o continuation_n of_o these_o error_n about_o invisible_a object_n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n touch_v extension_n relative_o consider_v
the_o sight_n be_v the_o first_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o have_v it_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n it_o alone_o have_v have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o all_o the_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o can_v overthrow_v the_o authority_n the_o eye_n obtain_v over_o our_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o undeceive_v we_o and_o to_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o general_a distrust_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n our_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sight_n in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o discover_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n that_o our_o eye_n general_o deceive_v we_o in_o all_o the_o representation_n they_o make_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o magnitude_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n in_o light_n and_o colour_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v mistake_v in_o they_o and_o that_o hereby_o we_o fall_v into_o other_o error_n numberless_a and_o infinite_a we_o begin_v with_o extension_n lo_o consider_v then_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o eye_n never_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o with_o glass_n we_o discover_v as_o often_o as_o we_o please_v animal_n much_o less_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n which_o be_v almost_o invisible_a 1668._o nay_o there_o have_v be_v see_v a_o thousand_o time_n less_o than_o they_o these_o animate_v atom_n walk_v and_o move_v no_o less_o than_o other_o animal_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v leg_n and_o foot_n bone_n in_o their_o leg_n to_o support_v they_o muscle_n to_o move_v they_o tendon_n and_o infinite_a fibre_n in_o every_o muscle_n last_o blood_n or_o animal_n spirit_n extreme_o subtle_a and_o refine_a either_o to_o fill_v or_o make_v these_o muscle_n move_v successive_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o live_v be_v nourish_v or_o translate_v their_o little_a body_n into_o different_a place_n according_a to_o the_o different_a impression_n of_o object_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o man_n themselves_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o anatomy_n and_o in_o disclose_v nature_n to_o imagine_v the_o number_n the_o diversity_n the_o delicacy_n of_o all_o the_o part_n these_o little_a body_n be_v necessary_o compound_v of_o whereby_o they_o live_v and_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n we_o see_v they_o do_v the_o imagination_n be_v lose_v and_o confound_v at_o so_o incredible_a a_o littleness_n it_o can_v catch_v the_o vanish_v part_n nor_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o as_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v grasp_v by_o it_o and_o though_o reason_n justify_v our_o assertion_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n withstand_v the_o conviction_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o sight_n be_v extreme_o short_a and_o limit_v but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o its_o object_n the_o idea_n it_o give_v we_o of_o extension_n have_v very_o narrow_a bound_n but_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v the_o bound_n of_o extension_n be_v so_o it_o be_v doubtless_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o that_o diminutive_a part_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n be_v capable_a of_o contain_v a_o world_n in_o which_o may_v be_v hide_v as_o many_o thing_n though_o less_o proportionable_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v these_o little_a creature_n which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o may_v possible_o have_v other_o little_a animal_n to_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a smallness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o we_o what_o a_o hand-worm_n be_v in_o comparison_n to_o we_o that_o those_o little_a animal_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o hand-worm_n and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v in_o nature_n less_o and_o less_o still_o to_o infinity_n proceed_v in_o that_o prodigious_a proportion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o hand-worm_n we_o have_v evident_a and_o mathematical_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divisibility_n of_o matter_n in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o there_o may_v be_v animal_n still_o less_o and_o less_o than_o other_o in_o infinitum_fw-la though_o our_o imagination_n be_v fright_v and_o start_v at_o such_o a_o conception_n god_n make_v matter_n only_o to_o frame_v his_o wonderful_a work_n out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o the_o minuteness_n whereof_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v limit_n to_o his_o power_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o these_o little_a animal_n why_o shall_v we_o unreasonable_o confine_v and_o lessen_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a artist_n by_o measure_v the_o greatness_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o our_o finite_a and_o shallow_a imagination_n we_o have_v be_v in_o part_n undeceive_v by_o experiment_n which_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o such_o animal_n as_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n less_o than_o a_o hand-worm_n why_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v far_o less_o than_o those_o already_o discover_v for_o in_o fine_a little_a animal_n be_v never_o want_v for_o the_o microscope_n but_o we_o want_v microscope_n for_o they_o if_o one_o examine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n the_o cicatricle_n of_o a_o tulip-roop_a with_o a_o plain_a magnify_v or_o a_o convex_a glass_n germe_fw-fr or_o even_o with_o the_o bare_a eye_n one_o may_v easy_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o leave_n which_o be_v become_v green_a those_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o flower_n or_o the_o tulip_n the_o little_a triangular_a part_n which_o contain_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o six_o little_a column_n that_o encompass_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tulip_n thus_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o cicatricle_n of_o a_o tulip-root_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o tulip_n all_o entire_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o cicatricle_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n of_o that_o of_o the_o kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n though_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o yet_o with_o a_o microscope_n and_o we_o may_v with_o some_o sort_n of_o certainty_n affirm_v that_o all_o tree_n lie_v in_o miniature_n in_o the_o cicatricle_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a tree_n conceal_v in_o a_o single_a cicatricle_n since_o it_o not_o only_o contain_v the_o future_a tree_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n but_o also_o abundance_n of_o other_o seed_n which_o may_v all_o include_v in_o they_o new_a tree_n still_o and_o new_a seed_n of_o tree_n which_o new_a seed_n possible_o may_v be_v big_a with_o other_o tree_n and_o other_o seed_n of_o tree_n as_o fruitful_a as_o the_o former_a in_o a_o incomprehensible_a littleness_n and_o thus_o in_o infinitum_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n which_o will_v not_o be_v think_v impertinent_a or_o whimsical_a except_o by_o those_o who_o measure_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o imagination_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o single_a kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n may_v be_v involve_v appletree_n apple_n and_o seed_n of_o appletree_n for_o infinite_a or_o almost_o infinite_a age_n in_o that_o proportion_n of_o a_o perfect_a appletree_n to_o a_o appletree_n in_o its_o seed_n and_o that_o nature_n do_v only_o open_a and_o unfold_v these_o little_a tree_n by_o give_v a_o sensible_a growth_n to_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o its_o seed_n and_o insensible_a but_o most_o real_a increase_v to_o those_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o seed_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o bigness_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v body_n little_a enough_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o between_o the_o fibre_n of_o those_o tree_n which_o we_o conceive_v in_o their_o seed_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o nourishment_n what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o plant_n and_o their_o cicatricles_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o conceive_v of_o animal_n and_o of_o the_o cicatricles_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o see_v in_o the_o cicatricle_n of_o a_o tulip-root_n a_o
entire_a tulip_n ova_fw-la we_o see_v in_o the_o cicatricle_n of_o a_o new-laid_a egg_n and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v brood_a a_o chicken_n which_o be_v possible_o complete_o form_v we_o see_v naturae_fw-la frog_n in_o the_o egg_n of_o frog_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v other_o animal_n still_o in_o their_o cicatricles_n when_o we_o have_v art_n and_o experience_n enough_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o mind_n to_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o eye_n can_v go_v no_o far_o for_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o great_a compass_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n beside_o this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v or_o produce_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v possible_o create_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o female_n of_o the_o original_a creature_n be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v create_v together_o with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v beget_v or_o procreate_v whilst_o the_o world_n stand_v we_o may_v push_v this_o thought_n much_o far_o yet_o and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o desirous_a of_o penetrate_v too_o far_o into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o infinity_n round_o about_o we_o and_o not_o only_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o imagination_n be_v too_o limit_v to_o comprehend_v they_o but_o the_o mind_n itself_o however_o pure_a and_o disengage_v from_o matter_n be_v too_o gross_a as_o well_o as_o too_o feeble_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o least_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v dissipate_v it_o be_v dazzle_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o view_n of_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o atom_n notwithstanding_o the_o pure_a intellect_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o acknowledge_v its_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o imagination_n and_o our_o sense_n bring_v down_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o audacious_o set_v themselves_o above_o they_o and_o so_o throw_v we_o headlong_o and_o blindfold_o into_o error_n for_o our_o eye_n furnish_v we_o not_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o discover_v by_o microscope_n and_o our_o reason_n we_o perceive_v not_o by_o our_o sight_n any_o less_o body_n than_o a_o hand-worm_n or_o a_o mite_n the_o half_a of_o a_o hand-worm_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o report_n of_o our_o eye_n a_o mite_n be_v a_o mathematical_a point_n in_o their_o account_n which_o you_o can_v divide_v but_o you_o must_v annihilate_v our_o sight_n then_o do_v not_o represent_v extension_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n and_o because_o the_o half_a of_o a_o mite_n have_v no_o considerable_a relation_n to_o our_o body_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n either_o towards_o the_o preservation_n or_o destruction_n of_o it_o therefore_o our_o eye_n entire_o conceal_v it_o from_o us._n but_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o microscope_n or_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v as_o little_a as_o hand-worm_n and_o mite_n we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n for_o without_o doubt_n these_o little_a animal_n have_v their_o eye_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o see_v the_o body_n that_o surround_v they_o and_o their_o own_o body_n far_o great_a than_o we_o see_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v such_o impression_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o eye_n they_o have_v will_v be_v altogether_o useless_a but_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o explain_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v in_o effect_n only_o natural_a spectacle_n that_o their_o humour_n have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o operate_n as_o the_o glass_n in_o the_o spectacle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o crystalline_a and_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o retina_fw-la we_o see_v object_n very_o different_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o see_v body_n of_o the_o selfsame_a bigness_n since_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v two_o man_n eye_n altogether_o make_v alike_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o those_o who_o concern_v themselves_o with_o optic_n that_o object_n which_o appear_v equal_o distant_a be_v see_v so_o much_o big_a as_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v delineate_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n be_v big_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o person_n who_o crystalline_a be_v more_o convex_a the_o image_n be_v paint_v lesser_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o convexity_n those_o then_o who_o be_v shortsighted_a have_v their_o crystalline_a more_o convex_a see_v the_o object_n lesser_a than_o those_o who_o crystalline_a be_v of_o the_o common_a standard_n or_o than_o old_a people_n who_o want_v spectacle_n to_o read_v with_o but_o see_v perfect_o well_o at_o a_o distance_n since_o those_o who_o sight_n be_v short_a must_v necessary_o have_v the_o crystalline_a more_o convex_a on_o supposition_n their_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o nature_n to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n geometrical_o and_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v i_o will_v insist_v long_o upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o evident_a but_o because_o several_a have_v already_o handle_v this_o subject_a i_o desire_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o to_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o consult_v they_o since_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o see_v object_n in_o the_o same_o bulk_n and_o magnitude_n and_o general_o the_o same_o man_n see_v they_o big_a with_o his_o left_a eye_n than_o his_o right_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a from_o rome_n in_o january_n 1669_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o eye_n so_o as_o to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n from_o it_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o attend_v to_o reason_n which_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o absolute_a magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o encompass_v we_o or_o what_o idea_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o foot-square_a or_o of_o that_o of_o our_o own_o body_n so_o as_o that_o idea_n may_v represent_v it_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o learn_v from_o reason_n that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o body_n will_v be_v no_o long_o little_a if_o it_o be_v alone_o since_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o part_n out_o of_o each_o of_o which_o god_n can_v frame_v a_o earth_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v but_o a_o single_a point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o conjunction_n thus_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incapable_a of_o form_v a_o idea_n great_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o least_o extension_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o mind_n have_v bound_n but_o that_o idea_n shall_v be_v infinite_a it_o be_v true_a the_o mind_n may_v come_v very_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n these_o infinite_n have_v to_o one_o another_o which_o constitute_v the_o world_n it_o may_v know_v for_o instance_n one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v double_a to_o another_o and_o that_o a_o fathom_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o six_o foot_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o can_v form_v a_o idea_n to_o itself_o that_o can_v represent_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n well_o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o idea_n which_o equal_a or_o which_o measure_n the_o extension_n of_o body_n which_o we_o see_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a undertake_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o supposition_n doubtless_o this_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o eye_n like_o glass_n to_o magnify_v or_o diminish_v the_o object_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o eye_n represent_v thing_n as_o real_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a god_n never_o deceive_v we_o but_o we_o often_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o
very_o few_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n to_o which_o it_o have_v not_o give_v some_o occasion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o considerate_a reflection_n thereupon_o he_o will_v possible_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o pass_v by_o the_o contempt_n man_n general_o have_v for_o infect_v and_o other_o little_a animal_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o matter_n call_v by_o they_o corrupt_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a contempt_n found_v only_o on_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n despise_v and_o the_o forementioned_a prejudice_n there_o be_v nothing_o despicable_a in_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o respect_n and_o admiration_n especial_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o wonderful_a way_n he_o take_v both_o in_o make_v and_o perserve_v they_o the_o least_o of_o fly_n be_v as_o complete_a as_o animal_n of_o a_o excessive_a bulk_n or_o stature_n the_o proportion_n of_o their_o limb_n be_v as_o just_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v moreover_o that_o god_n have_v design_v they_o great_a ornament_n to_o recompense_v they_o for_o the_o littleness_n of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v coronet_n and_o plume_n and_o other_o attire_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o outshine_v all_o that_o the_o luxury_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o i_o dare_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n have_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n so_o splendid_a so_o exact_a or_o so_o magnificent_a in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o glass_n on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ordinary_a fly_n it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v exceed_o little_a but_o it_o be_v still_o more_o surprise_v to_o find_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o beauty_n in_o so_o little_a room_n and_o though_o they_o be_v very_o common_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o their_o value_n nor_o be_v those_o animal_n thereby_o less_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o wonderful_a who_o with_o such_o profusion_n and_o magnificence_n have_v show_v a_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n in_o their_o production_n and_o yet_o our_o sight_n conceal_v all_o these_o beauty_n from_o we_o it_o make_v we_o despise_v all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n so_o worthy_a of_o our_o admiration_n and_o because_o these_o animal_n be_v little_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o little_a absolute_o and_o consequent_o as_o despicable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o littleness_n as_o if_o body_n can_v be_v little_a in_o themselves_o let_v we_o strive_v then_o to_o forbear_v follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o we_o pass_v on_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n and_o when_o we_o say_v for_o instance_n that_o a_o bird_n be_v little_a let_v it_o not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v for_o nothing_o be_v great_a or_o little_a in_o itself_o even_o a_o bird_n be_v great_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o if_o it_o be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v absolute_o so_o since_o our_o body_n be_v not_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o measure_v other_o it_o be_v itself_o very_o little_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o earth_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumference_n which_o the_o sun_n or_o earth_n describe_v round_o each_o other_o and_o so_o be_v that_o circumference_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o space_n contain_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o sixed_a star_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o progression_n on_o for_o we_o may_v still_o imagine_v space_n great_a and_o great_a ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o sense_n exact_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o relation_n other_o body_n have_v to_o our_o own_o for_o exactness_n and_o justness_n be_v no_o way_n essential_a to_o sensible_a notice_n consider_v which_o shall_v only_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v exact_o enough_o the_o relation_n body_n which_o be_v near_o we_o have_v with_o our_o own_o but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o distance_n these_o body_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o we_o know_v less_o of_o they_o because_o than_o they_o have_v less_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n the_o idea_n or_o sensation_n of_o magnitude_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o sight_n of_o a_o body_n lessen_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o less_o capacity_n of_o hurt_v we_o and_o that_o idea_n or_o sensation_n increase_v proportionable_o as_o the_o body_n approach_v near_a or_o rather_o as_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o our_o body_n be_v augment_v final_o if_o this_o relation_n altogether_o cease_v that_o be_v if_o any_o body_n be_v so_o little_a or_o so_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o hurt_v we_o we_o forthwith_o lose_v the_o sensation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o our_o sight_n we_o may_v sometime_o judge_v pretty_a near_o of_o the_o relation_n other_o body_n have_v to_o we_o and_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n they_o appear_v to_o we_o our_o eye_n for_o example_n represent_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o one_o or_o two_o foot_n diameter_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v with_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n that_o they_o be_v real_o of_o that_o dimension_n this_o same_o moon_n seem_v to_o we_o upon_o sight_n far_o great_a than_o the_o great_a star_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v incomparable_o less_o thus_o we_o see_v daily_o on_o the_o earth_n two_o thing_n or_o more_o of_o who_o magnitude_n we_o can_v have_v no_o exact_a assurance_n because_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o precise_a distance_n of_o these_o body_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v we_o be_v even_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o judge_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o two_o body_n though_o never_o so_o near_o we_o we_o be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o hold_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o after_o all_o we_o often_o hesitate_n without_o be_v able_a just_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v visible_o acknowledge_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v which_o be_v big_a of_o some_o piece_n of_o coin_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a for_o he_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o put_v they_o one_o upon_o another_o to_o discover_v by_o a_o sure_a method_n than_o by_o sight_n whether_o they_o correspond_v in_o bigness_n our_o eye_n therefore_o not_o only_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n absolute_o consider_v but_o even_o in_o the_o relation_n those_o body_n have_v betwixt_o themselves_o chap._n vii_o i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n about_o figure_n ii_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o iii_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a be_v not_o exact_a iv_o a_o explication_n of_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o prevent_v our_o deception_n v._o that_o these_o very_a judgement_n deceive_v we_o in_o some_o particular_a juncture_n figure_n our_o sight_n be_v less_o liable_a to_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o figure_n than_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o figure_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o absolute_a kind_n but_o its_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o part_n which_o terminate_v some_o space_n and_o a_o certain_a point_n which_o we_o conceive_v in_o that_o space_n and_o which_o we_o may_v call_v as_o in_o a_o circle_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o figure_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v mistake_v a_o thousand_o way_n in_o figure_n and_o the_o knowledge_n we_o receive_v from_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o exceed_o exact_a concern_v any_o one_o of_o they_o they_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o our_o sight_n discover_v not_o to_o we_o all_o sort_n of_o extension_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o considerable_a proportion_n to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o see_v not_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minute_a animal_n nor_o those_o that_o constitute_v all_o hard_a and_o liquid_a body_n thus_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v these_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o littleness_n it_o follow_v we_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o perceive_v their_o figure_n since_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o term_n that_o
that_o account_n we_o judge_v it_o be_v equal_o distant_a from_o we_o and_o thus_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o conclude_v the_o star_n with_o the_o azure_a which_o appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v range_v in_o the_o same_o just_a distance_n in_o a_o vault_n perfect_o convex_a since_o our_o mind_n ever_o suppose_v equality_n where_o it_o discover_v no_o inequality_n which_o yet_o it_o ought_v not_o positive_o to_o admit_v unless_o there_o be_v evident_a conviction_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n since_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o any_o book_n of_o optic_n that_o science_n in_o effect_n do_v only_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o put_v fallacy_n on_o our_o eye_n and_o its_o whole_a drift_n and_o artifice_n consist_v mere_o in_o find_v mean_n of_o make_v we_o form_n those_o natural_a judgement_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a and_o this_o cheat_n may_v be_v act_v in_o so_o many_o different_a way_n that_o of_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o any_o single_a one_o but_o may_v be_v paint_v in_o a_o thousand_o different_a fashion_n so_o that_o the_o sight_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o explain_v these_o thing_n more_o thorough_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v we_o shall_v not_o give_v overmuch_o credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o eye_n even_o in_o their_o representation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n though_o in_o point_n of_o figure_n their_o report_n be_v much_o more_o faithful_a than_o in_o any_o other_o occasion_n chap._n viii_o i._o that_o our_o eye_n be_v incapable_a of_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o quantity_n or_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n consider_v in_o itself_o ii_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o motion_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o iii_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n about_o motion_n and_o rest._n have_v already_o discover_v the_o most_o fundamental_a and_o general_a error_n of_o our_o sight_n touch_v extension_n and_o its_o figure_n i_o come_v now_o to_o correct_v those_o in_o which_o this_o same_o sight_n engage_v we_o about_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n and_o this_o have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o extension_n for_o there_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o relation_n and_o dependence_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n we_o must_v as_o certain_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o motion_n too_o but_o that_o i_o may_v advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o whatever_o be_v equivocal_a from_o the_o word_n motion_n for_o this_o term_n have_v general_o two_o signification_n the_o first_o denote_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o force_n which_o we_o imagine_v in_o the_o body_n move_v and_o which_o we_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o second_o be_v the_o translation_n or_o continue_a conveyance_n of_o a_o body_n either_o in_o its_o removal_n from_o or_o approach_v to_o another_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o at_o rest_n when_o i_o say_v for_o instance_n that_o a_o boul_a have_v communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o another_o the_o word_n motion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o first_o signification_n but_o if_o i_o say_v simple_o that_o i_o see_v a_o boul_a in_o a_o great_a motion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o in_o a_o word_n the_o term_n motion_n signify_v at_o once_o both_o cause_n and_o effect_v which_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n altogether_o different_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o man_n be_v under_o most_o palpaple_n and_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n concern_v the_o force_n that_o give_v this_o motion_n and_o translation_n to_o the_o body_n move_v those_o fine_a term_n nature_n and_o impress_v quality_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o shelter_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o libertine_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o power_n that_o move_v body_n book_n since_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o visible_a nature_n and_o i_o be_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o eye_n i_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v more_o â—easonable_a motion_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o its_o removal_n from_o another_o be_v something_o of_o a_o visible_a kind_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o chapter_n itself_o i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n that_o our_o sight_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o quantity_n or_o magnitude_n of_o body_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o with_o the_o mutual_a relation_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o each_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o our_o own_o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o know_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a magnitude_n of_o their_o motion_n that_o be_v of_o their_o swiftness_n or_o slowness_n but_o only_o the_o relation_n these_o motion_n have_v to_o one_o another_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o motion_n ordinary_o incident_a to_o our_o own_o body_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v how_o great_a the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v but_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o space_n the_o body_n have_v run_v over_o thus_o our_o eye_n not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a length_n of_o the_o space_n describe_v by_o the_o motion_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o true_a quantity_n of_o the_o motion_n this_o argument_n be_v only_o a_o corollary_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o extension_n and_o all_o the_o force_n it_o have_v proceed_v from_o its_o be_v a_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o what_o i_o have_v there_o demonstrate_v i_o shall_v now_o give_v one_o which_o depend_v on_o no_o supposition_n i_o say_v then_o that_o suppose_v we_o be_v able_a clear_o to_o discover_v the_o true_a quantity_n of_o the_o space_n describe_v it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o quantity_n of_o motion_n also_o the_o greatness_n or_o the_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n include_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o translation_n or_o conveyance_n of_o a_o body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o from_o paris_n to_o st._n germains_n the_o second_o be_v the_o time_n that_o necessary_o go_v to_o the_o make_v this_o conveyance_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v exact_o how_o far_o paris_n be_v distant_a from_o st._n germains_n to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v go_v it_o with_o a_o quick_a or_o a_o slow_a motion_n but_o it_o must_v moreover_o be_v know_v how_o much_o time_n he_o have_v employ_v in_o his_o journey_n grant_v then_o that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n may_v be_v true_o know_v i_o utter_o deny_v we_o can_v have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n by_o our_o sight_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o way_n whatever_o of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o passage_n and_o of_o the_o true_a quantity_n of_o duration_n this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n one_o hour_n seem_v to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a at_o other_o time_n we_o four_o hour_n slip_v insensible_o away_o when_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n mind_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n hour_n seem_v no_o long_o than_o a_o moment_n because_o then_o the_o time_n pass_v away_o without_o think_v of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deject_v with_o grief_n and_o lie_v under_o some_o sensible_a pain_n or_o affliction_n every_o day_n be_v think_v a_o entire_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o mind_n be_v weary_a of_o its_o duration_n because_o it_o be_v painful_a the_o more_o it_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o discover_v it_o and_o thereby_o find_v it_o long_o than_o in_o the_o season_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n or_o some_o divert_v employment_n which_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o itself_o to_o fix_v she_o close_o to_o the_o object_n of_o her_o joy_n or_o her_o diversion_n for_o as_o a_o man_n find_v a_o piece_n of_o paint_v so_o much_o large_a by_o how_o much_o he_o stand_v to_o consider_v all_o the_o little_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o with_o great_a attention_n or_o as_o he_o find_v the_o head_n of_o a_o fly_n considerable_o
colour_n very_o well_o and_o can_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v not_o colour_n it_o be_v evident_a too_o that_o he_o perceive_v nothing_o of_o motion_n either_o in_o the_o colour_a object_n or_o in_o the_o fund_z of_o his_o eye_n therefore_o colour_n be_v not_o motion_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o peasant_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o he_o have_v knowledge_n clear_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o heat_n yet_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v be_v move_v heat_v then_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v not_o motion_n since_o the_o idea_n of_o heat_n and_o motion_n be_v different_a and_o one_o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o other_o for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o affirm_v a_o square_n be_v not_o a_o circle_n but_o because_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o circle_n and_o we_o can_v think_v of_o one_o without_o think_v of_o the_o other_o there_o need_v but_o a_o little_a attention_n to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o cause_n which_o occasion_n a_o sensation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o we_o shall_v contain_v that_o thing_n in_o itself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v light_n in_o my_o hand_n when_o i_o see_v a_o flash_n upon_o give_v my_o eye_n a_o blow_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o heat_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o my_o hand_n towards_o it_o nor_o indeed_o that_o any_o other_o sensible_a quality_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o object_n that_o produce_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o cause_v a_o vibration_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o my_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n my_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o may_v be_v modify_v by_o some_o sensation_n there_o be_v no_o analogy_n i_o confess_v between_o motion_n and_o sensation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o betwixt_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o since_o nature_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n associate_n these_o two_o substance_n though_o essential_o different_a we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o their_o modification_n be_v reciprocal_a it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v constitute_v but_o one_o entire_a be_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v induce_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o sensible_a quality_n just_a as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v abundant_o more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o receive_v the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n and_o heat_n as_o be_v in_o our_o own_o body_n than_o to_o judge_v they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n that_o occasion_v they_o because_o pain_n and_o heat_v be_v capable_a of_o injure_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a we_o shall_v be_v warn_v of_o they_o whenever_o they_o attack_v we_o to_o prevent_v our_o body_n be_v endamage_v by_o they_o but_o in_o point_n of_o colour_n it_o be_v another_o case_n for_o the_o generality_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o hurt_v the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n where_o they_o be_v collect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v paint_v on_o it_o these_o colour_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conducible_a to_o a_o more_o distinct_a discovery_n of_o object_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n our_o sense_n induce_v we_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o object_n only_o thus_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n incline_v we_o to_o make_v be_v most_o exact_a if_o consider_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o fantastical_a and_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o abundant_o manifest_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sensation_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n know_v they_o better_o than_o he_o think_v he_o do_v iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n iu._n why_o a_o man_n imagine_v he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o sensation_n v._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n vi_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o our_o sensation_n or_o that_o which_o we_o feel_v for_o instance_n when_o we_o be_v near_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n sensation_n in_o relation_n or_o correspondence_n to_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o she_o be_v unite_v this_o modification_n be_v grateful_a or_o agreeable_a when_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o promote_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o other_o vital_a function_n and_o this_o be_v name_v in_o a_o equivocal_a term_n heat_v but_o this_o modification_n be_v painful_a and_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o other_o when_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o incommode_v or_o burn_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o break_v some_o of_o it_o fibres_n and_o this_o general_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pain_n or_o combustion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o sensation_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thought_n man_n usual_o have_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o error_n be_v this_o do_v that_o a_o man_n unreasonable_o imagine_v he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sensation_n we_o daily_o find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v much_o concern_v and_o very_o solicitous_a to_o know_v what_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o sensation_n be_v neither_o will_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v these_o be_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v absolute_o ignorant_a what_o pain_n be_v when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o man_n for_o example_n that_o burn_v his_o hand_n do_v very_o well_o distinguish_v the_o pain_n he_o feel_v from_o light_n colour_n sound_n taste_n smell_v pleasure_n and_o from_o every_o other_o pain_n beside_o that_o he_o feel_v he_o distinguish_v it_o very_o well_o from_o admiration_n desire_n and_o love_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o square_a a_o circle_n and_o a_o motion_n in_o a_o word_n he_o find_v it_o be_v very_o different_a from_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n he_o feel_v now_o if_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o pain_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v how_o he_o can_v tell_v with_o any_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o feel_v be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v then_o in_o some_o measure_n what_o we_o be_v immediate_o sensible_a of_o as_o when_o we_o see_v colour_n or_o have_v any_o other_o sensation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o knowledge_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o any_o sensible_a object_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o example_n that_o we_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o distinguish_v wine_n from_o water_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o one_o be_v different_a from_o those_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v importunate_a in_o desire_v i_o to_o explain_v what_o be_v pain_n pleasure_n colour_n or_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o define_v it_o in_o word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o i_o see_v a_o colour_n or_o burn_v myself_o i_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v a_o actual_a sensation_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o sensation_n can_v be_v explain_v by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v because_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o man_n answer_n to_o join_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n to_o what_o name_n they_o please_v they_o may_v call_v the_o heaven_n ouranos_n shamájim_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n but_o the_o same_o man_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a liberty_n of_o affix_v their_o sensation_n to_o word_n nor_o indeed_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o see_v no_o colour_n unless_o they_o open_v their_o eye_n discourse_n to_o they_o what_o you_o
will_v about_o they_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o taste_n unless_o some_o change_n happen_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o brain_n in_o short_a the_o sensation_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o create_v man_n that_o still_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o mutual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o modification_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o those_o of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v i_o represent_v to_o he_o heat_v or_o colour_n i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o word_n to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o must_v impress_v in_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o sense_n such_o motion_n as_o nature_n have_v affix_v these_o sensation_n to_o i_o must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o show_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o paint_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o red_a green_n yellow_a or_o the_o like_a for_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v another_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o that_o hear_v have_v not_o the_o same_o idea_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o since_o colour_n be_v neither_o conjoin_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o auditory_a but_o to_o that_o of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n we_o can_v never_o represent_v they_o to_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a since_o their_o optic_a nerve_n can_v be_v vibrate_v by_o colour_a object_n we_o have_v therefore_o some_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sensation_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v still_o cast_v about_o to_o know_v they_o and_o that_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o destitute_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o undoubted_o be_v this_o sensation_n the_o soul_n since_o the_o original_a sin_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v corporeal_a in_o her_o inclination_n the_o love_n she_o have_v for_o sensible_a object_n be_v perpetual_o lessen_v the_o union_n or_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v with_o those_o that_o be_v intellectual_a she_o be_v disgu_v and_o uneasy_a in_o conceive_v thing_n that_o will_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v present_o for_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o she_o employ_v her_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o produce_v the_o image_n that_o represent_v they_o in_o her_o brain_n and_o she_o be_v so_o thorough_o inure_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o conception_n from_o our_o infancy_n that_o she_o think_v that_o she_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o what_o she_o can_v have_v no_o imagination_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o corporeal_a can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o corporeal_a image_n as_o to_o instance_n our_o soul_n with_o all_o her_o modification_n at_o what_o time_n therefore_o our_o soul_n will_v represent_v to_o herself_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o her_o own_o sensation_n she_o endeavour_v to_o form_v a_o corporeal_a image_n thereof_o she_o be_v in_o search_n of_o herself_o among_o all_o corporeal_a being_n one_o while_o she_o take_v herself_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o while_n for_o another_o sometime_o for_o air_n sometime_o for_o fire_n or_o for_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n of_o her_o own_o body_n and_o be_v thus_o desirous_a of_o find_v herself_o among_o the_o mass_n of_o body_n and_o of_o imagine_v she_o own_o modification_n which_o be_v her_o sensation_n as_o the_o modification_n of_o body_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o she_o be_v bewilder_v in_o her_o wander_n and_o be_v misguide_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herself_o that_o which_o induce_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v still_o more_o fond_a of_o imagine_v her_o sensation_n be_v she_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o object_n book_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v something_o corporeal_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v imagine_v she_o judge_v then_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o sensation_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o motion_n which_o produce_v they_o or_o in_o some_o other_o modification_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v manifest_o different_a from_o what_o she_o feel_v this_o be_v nothing_o corporeal_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o corporeal_a image_n this_o be_v what_o confound_v she_o and_o make_v she_o believe_v she_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o her_o own_o sensation_n as_o for_o those_o who_o make_v none_o of_o these_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o represent_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o modification_n by_o corporeal_a image_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v their_o sensation_n explain_v to_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o its_o modification_n can_v be_v know_v by_o idea_n take_v the_o word_n idea_n in_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v and_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o to_o explain_v the_o soul_n and_o her_o modification_n by_o any_o idea_n they_o demand_v what_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n put_v together_o to_o give_v they_o because_o man_n can_v instruct_v we_o by_o give_v we_o idea_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o make_v we_o attentive_a to_o those_o we_o have_v already_o the_o second_o error_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v about_o our_o sensation_n be_v the_o attribute_v they_o to_o object_n which_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o xi_o and_o xii_o chapter_n object_n the_o three_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n we_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o sky_n azure_a the_o meadow_n green_a and_o all_o visible_a object_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o other_o sensible_a quality_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v wonder_v even_o that_o we_o call_v in_o question_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v indubitable_a however_o i_o can_v certify_v they_o they_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v and_o though_o i_o can_v mathematical_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n i_o can_v nevertheless_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v the_o great_a chance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o i_o have_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o convince_v they_o they_o be_v certain_o deceive_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o here_o advance_v may_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o sensation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o absolute_o speak_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o similar_v motion_n of_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n to_o produce_v in_o different_a person_n different_a sensation_n that_o be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v different_a colour_n and_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o motion_n which_o shall_v produce_v in_o one_o person_n the_o sensation_n of_o blue_n shall_v cause_v the_o sensation_n of_o green_n or_o grace_n in_o another_o or_o perhaps_o a_o new_a sensation_n which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v possible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a however_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n act_v always_o uniform_o in_o the_o union_n he_o have_v establish_v betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v affix_v the_o same_o idea_n and_o the_o same_o sensation_n to_o similar_v motion_n of_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n of_o different_a person_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o sensation_n in_o all_o man_n if_o it_o fortune_n that_o the_o same_o object_n produce_v not_o the_o same_o motion_n in_o their_o brain_n they_o will_v not_o by_o consequence_n excite_v the_o same_o sensation_n in_o their_o soul_n now_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v indisputable_a that_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o dispose_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n can_v receive_v the_o same_o impression_n from_o the_o same_o object_n the_o blow_n for_o instance_n that_o porter_n give_v one_o another_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n will_v cripple_n some_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o
enough_o to_o punish_v and_o reward_v we_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n final_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v to_o receive_v the_o pleasure_n towards_o which_o we_o have_v so_o strong_a so_o natural_a and_o so_o just_a a_o inclination_n chap._n xviii_o i._o that_o our_o sense_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o error_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a ii_o a_o example_n take_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n iii_o that_o sensible_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v we_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n as_o of_o light_n colour_n and_o other_o sensible_a quality_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o misguide_v we_o even_o in_o regard_n to_o those_o object_n which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o divert_v we_o from_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o they_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o from_o their_o testimony_n and_o report_n a_o thing_n that_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v thorough_o explain_v attention_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o object_n sensible_a be_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v what_o true_o they_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o art_n without_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o look_v fix_o upon_o it_o so_o the_o mind_n can_v evident_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v one_o to_o another_o unless_o it_o consider_v they_o with_o attention_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o cast_v we_o off_o more_o from_o our_o attention_n to_o clear_v and_o distinct_a idea_n than_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o set_v we_o so_o remote_a from_o truth_n or_o so_o soon_o throw_v we_o into_o error_n for_o our_o better_a conceive_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o three_o way_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o perceive_v viz._n by_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o imagination_n and_o by_o intellect_n do_v not_o all_o equal_o affect_v she_o and_o consequent_o she_o do_v not_o fix_v a_o equal_a attention_n on_o every_o thing_n she_o perceive_v by_o their_o mean_n for_o she_o apply_v herself_o most_o to_o that_o which_o touch_v she_o near_o and_o she_o be_v careless_a enough_o of_o that_o which_o affect_v she_o but_o a_o little_a now_o what_o she_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n affect_v she_o much_o and_o take_v up_o all_o her_o application_n what_o she_o know_v by_o her_o imagination_n touch_v she_o less_o pathetical_o but_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o she_o i_o will_v say_v what_o she_o of_o herself_o perceive_v independent_o on_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n scarce_o quicken_v or_o awaken_v she_o at_o all_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o least_o sensible_a pain_n be_v more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o more_o attentive_a than_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o sense_n represent_v the_o object_n as_o present_v the_o imagination_n represent_v they_o as_o absent_v now_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o among_o many_o good_n or_o many_o evil_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v give_v she_o more_o concern_v or_o application_n than_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n sudden_o to_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o thus_o she_o be_v more_o intent_n to_o a_o simple_a prick_n of_o a_o pin_n than_o to_o the_o most_o exalt_a speculation_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o she_o than_o the_o ineffable_a pain_n and_o infinite_a pleasure_n of_o eternity_n the_o sense_n than_o do_v extreme_o warp_v and_o bend_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o they_o represent_v to_o she_o but_o whereas_o she_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a nature_n and_o so_o can_v conceive_v distinct_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o she_o can_v have_v a_o distinct_a perception_n of_o what_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n her_o sense_n offer_v any_o thing_n to_o her_o consideration_n she_o forsake_v then_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o understanding_n however_o proper_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o apply_v herself_o entire_o to_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o affect_v her_o tender_a part_n and_o give_v she_o not_o a_o representation_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o her_o body_n if_o a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n will_v explain_v any_o truth_n men._n he_o must_v necessary_o make_v use_n of_o speech_n and_o express_v his_o notion_n and_o internal_a sensation_n by_o motion_n and_o manner_n sensible_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o perceive_v many_o thing_n distinct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o have_v always_o a_o great_a attention_n to_o what_o come_v in_o to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o the_o sense_n she_o be_v scarce_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o she_o hear_v allege_v but_o her_o great_a application_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n she_o receive_v from_o the_o fine_o turn_v period_n the_o conformity_n of_o the_o gesture_n to_o the_o word_n from_o the_o genteel_a mein_fw-ge of_o the_o face_n from_o the_o air_n and_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o speaker_n yet_o after_o she_o have_v hear_v she_o will_v needs_o judge_v because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o thus_o her_o judgement_n must_v be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o impression_n she_o have_v receive_v through_o the_o sense_n if_o for_o example_n the_o speaker_n have_v a_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o easiness_n of_o delivery_n if_o he_o observe_v the_o numerousness_n of_o word_n and_o a_o delightful_a cadence_n in_o his_o period_n if_o he_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o gentleman_n or_o of_o a_o man_n of_o part_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a retinue_n if_o he_o dictate_v with_o authority_n or_o speak_v in_o a_o grave_n decisive_a manner_n if_o other_o listen_v to_o he_o with_o silence_n and_o respect_n if_o he_o have_v some_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o age_n in_o fine_a if_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o please_v or_o to_o be_v esteem_v he_o will_v have_v reason_n in_o every_o word_n that_o he_o advance_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o even_o to_o his_o band_n and_o cuff_n but_o shall_v prove_v something_o or_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o have_v the_o quality_n quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o let_v he_o demonstrate_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v he_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o let_v he_o say_v the_o fine_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o regard_v they_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v employ_v upon_o that_o only_a which_o strike_v their_o sense_n the_o disgust_n they_o conceive_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n so_o uncouth_a and_o ill-contrived_a will_v whole_o take_v they_o up_o and_o hinder_v the_o application_n they_o ought_v to_o allow_v to_o his_o thought_n a_o dirty_a or_o a_o rumple_v band_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o wearer_n despise_v and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o way_n of_o talk_v like_o a_o dotard_n or_o a_o mere_a philosopher_n will_v make_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o exalt_a truth_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v look_v on_o as_o rave_n and_o extravagance_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o mankind_n their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n set_v up_o for_o judge_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o their_o reason_n even_o in_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o reason_n because_o man_n apply_v themselves_o mere_o to_o the_o sensible_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o seldom_o afford_v any_o attention_n that_o be_v resolute_a and_o serious_a towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n yet_o what_o great_a injustice_n be_v there_o than_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o to_o despise_v truth_n regard_v because_o it_o come_v not_o dress_v in_o those_o ornament_n that_o please_v we_o and_o indulge_v and_o flatter_v our_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v a_o reproach_n to_o philosopher_n and_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o sense_n to_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a after_o these_o agreeable_a outside_n
manner_n than_o truth_n itself_o and_o rather_o to_o entertain_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o noise_n and_o emptiness_n of_o word_n than_o with_o the_o solidity_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o a_o vulgar_a stamp_n it_o be_v for_o soul_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v win_v with_o rhetorical_a period_n and_o captivate_v with_o figure_n and_o motion_n that_o awake_v and_o excite_v the_o passion_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la stolidi_fw-la magis_fw-la admirantur_fw-la amantque_fw-la inversis_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la verbis_fw-la latitantia_fw-la cernâ—nt_fw-la veráque_fw-la constituunt_fw-la quae_fw-la bellâ—_n tangere_fw-la possunt_fw-la aures_fw-la &_o lepido_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fucata_fw-la sonore_fw-la but_o wise_a man_n endeavour_v to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o malignant_a force_n and_o the_o powerful_a charm_n of_o these_o sensible_a manner_n the_o sense_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o man_n since_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n but_o they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n to_o disregard_n the_o report_n they_o make_v they_o imitate_v that_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o arâ—opagus_n who_o upon_o a_o severe_a penalty_n forbid_v their_o advocate_n the_o use_n of_o any_o fallacious_a word_n and_o figure_n and_o never_o hear_v they_o plead_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o fear_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o word_n and_o insinuate_a gesture_n shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o with_o less_o distraction_n to_o the_o solidity_n of_o their_o reason_n chap._n xix_o two_o other_o example_n i._o the_o first_o concern_v our_o error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n ii_o the_o second_o concern_v those_o which_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o body_n we_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o error_n which_o be_v original_o owe_v to_o the_o strong_a application_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o which_o enter_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o lukewarmness_n and_o indifference_n to_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o understanding_n we_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o very_a considerable_a importance_n in_o morality_n take_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v produce_v some_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o commerce_n we_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a error_n we_o fall_v into_o in_o point_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v our_o imagine_v there_o be_v much_o more_o substance_n in_o sensible_a body_n than_o in_o imperceptible_a body_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v much_o more_o matter_n in_o gold_n and_o lead_n than_o in_o air_n and_o water_n and_o child_n who_o have_v make_v no_o observation_n by_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o air_n ordinary_o imagine_v it_o have_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o gold_n and_o lead_n be_v extreme_o ponderous_a very_o hard_o and_o very_o sensible_a water_n and_o air_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v scarce_o perceptible_a by_o the_o sense_n whence_o man_n conclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o real_a than_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o sensible_a impression_n which_o be_v ever_o fallacious_a and_o they_o neglect_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o never_o deceive_v we_o because_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a affect_v we_o and_o challenge_v our_o application_n but_o that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a lay_v we_o to_o sleep_v these_o false_a judgement_n respect_v the_o substance_n of_o body_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o other_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o body_n body_n it_o be_v the_o way_n for_o man_n almost_o universal_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n which_o excite_v in_o they_o the_o most_o pleasant_a sensation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o so_o much_o as_o know_v wherein_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o maâ—ter_n consist_v and_o indeed_o without_o care_v whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o they_o say_v for_o instance_n that_o mud_n be_v impure_a and_o that_o the_o clear_a water_n be_v very_o pure_a but_o camel_n which_o love_v muddy_a water_n and_o those_o animal_n which_o delight_n to_o wallow_v in_o mire_n will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n they_o be_v beast_n it_o be_v true_a but_o those_o man_n who_o love_v the_o entrail_n of_o a_o woodcock_n and_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o civet-cat_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v impure_a though_o they_o say_v so_o of_o the_o excrement_n of_o all_o other_o animal_n final_o musk_n and_o amber_n be_v in_o general_a esteem_n with_o all_o man_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o ordure_n it_o be_v certain_a man_n judge_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o matter_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n whence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v different_a in_o all_o man_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o explain_v they_o must_v needs_o judge_v very_o different_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o matter_n so_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v daily_o compose_v upon_o the_o imaginary_a perfection_n attribute_v to_o certain_a body_n must_v needs_o be_v stuff_v with_o error_n in_o all_o the_o strange_a and_o odd_a variety_n that_o can_v be_v since_o the_o reason_n they_o contain_v be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o false_a confuse_a and_o irregular_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o philosopher_n to_o call_v matter_n pure_a or_o impure_a till_o they_o know_v what_o they_o precise_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n pure_a and_o impure_a for_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o talk_v without_o know_v what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o have_v distinct_a idea_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o term_n he_o use_v now_o if_o they_o have_v fix_v clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n to_o each_o of_o these_o term_n they_o will_v see_v that_o what_o they_o call_v pure_a will_v prove_v often_o very_o impure_a and_o what_o seem_v to_o they_o impure_a will_v be_v find_v pure_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n if_o for_o instance_n they_o will_v have_v that_o matter_n to_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a who_o part_n be_v most_o fine_a and_o disunited_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v move_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n will_v be_v extreme_o imperfect_a body_n air_n and_o fire_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a when_o flesh_n begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o cast_v a_o very_a noisome_a stench_n it_o will_v then_o be_v commence_v its_o perfection_n and_o stink_a carrion_n will_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a body_n than_o sound_n and_o common_a flesh._n again_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v those_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a body_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v most_o gross_a solid_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v move_v the_o earth_n will_v be_v perfect_a than_o gold_n and_o air_n and_o fire_n will_v be_v more_o imperfect_a body_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o affix_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o the_o term_n pure_a and_o perfect_a let_v they_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n but_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o define_v these_o word_n only_o by_o sensible_a notion_n they_o will_v eternal_o confound_v thing_n with_o one_o another_o since_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n that_o express_v they_o can_v never_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v all_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v have_v very_o different_a sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n wherefore_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o define_v these_o object_n by_o the_o sensation_n he_o have_v of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n but_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v not_o that_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v frame_v of_o which_o have_v more_o perfection_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o all_o that_o matter_n seem_v capable_a of_o be_v figure_n and_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o it_o whether_o it_o have_v figure_n and_o motion_n regular_a or_o irregular_a reason_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o perfect_a or_o more_o luminous_a than_o dirt_n nor_o that_o the_o celebrate_a beauty_n of_o romancer_n and_o poet_n have_v any_o advantage_n over_o the_o most_o corrupt_a carcase_n they_o be_v our_o false_a and_o treacherous_a sense_n that_fw-mi tell_v we_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o what_o we_o say_v all_o their_o railleries_n and_o exclamation_n will_v appear_v frigid_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v serious_o examine_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v allege_v those_o who_o
much_o and_o fear_v nothing_o from_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o within_o those_o boundary_n i_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o this_o second_o book_n i_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v the_o imagination_n as_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n oblige_v i_o for_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n and_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a aught_o to_o be_v separate_v we_o shall_v see_v too_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v no_o far_o different_a than_o according_a to_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o explain_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o error_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o second_o i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o these_o cause_n to_o the_o more_o general_a error_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o i_o discourse_v of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v term_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o these_o error_n in_o the_o three_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o strong_a imagination_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o tract_n may_v not_o be_v so_o new_a as_o those_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v in_o explain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o their_o use_n and_o advantage_n will_v be_v no_o less_o considerable_a man_n of_o bright_a and_o clarify_a understanding_n can_v easy_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v few_o such_o man_n as_o can_v make_v sufficient_a reflection_n thereupon_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o all_o the_o world_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o caution_n and_o remind_v the_o rest_n or_o rather_o i_o try_v to_o be_v my_o own_o instructor_n and_o remembrancer_n it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v compose_v of_o little_a fibres_n which_o terminate_v on_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o the_o skin_n imagination_n and_o on_o the_o â—ther_n centre_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o these_o fibres_n may_v be_v move_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n either_o by_o commence_v their_o motion_n at_o those_o extremity_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n or_o at_o those_o which_o terminate_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o agitation_n of_o these_o fibre_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o perception_n or_o other_o if_o the_o agitation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o object_n make_v upon_o the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n the_o soul_n thereupon_o receive_v a_o sensation_n and_o judge_n book_n what_o she_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o to_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o present_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr that_o be_v agitate_a by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n the_o soul_n imagine_v and_o judge_n what_o she_o imagine_v to_o be_v not_o without_o but_o within_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v she_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o absent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o violent_o agitate_a by_o the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o near_o touch_v by_o external_n object_n which_o she_o judge_v as_o present_v and_z as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v she_o instant_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o person_n who_o animal_n spirit_n be_v put_v in_o extreme_a commotion_n by_o fast_n watch_n a_o scorch_a fever_n or_o a_o violent_a passion_n that_o these_o spirit_n move_v the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n with_o as_o great_a a_o force_n as_o external_n object_n so_o that_o these_o person_n have_v the_o sensation_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o imagination_n and_o think_v they_o see_v object_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o only_o imagine_v in_o the_o brain_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o change_n happen_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o nerve_n unite_v there_o happen_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o motion_n in_o this_o part_n which_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o its_o fibre_n there_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a perception_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o she_o either_o feel_v or_o imagine_v something_o afresh_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o fresh_a sensation_n or_o imagination_n without_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v or_o the_o imagination_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o power_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o object_n by_o effect_v a_o change_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n keep_v her_o immediate_a residence_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o allow_v to_o speak_v this_o manifest_o show_v that_o this_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o form_v these_o image_n include_v two_o thing_n passive_a one_o that_o have_v its_o dependence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o body_n the_o first_o be_v the_o action_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ready_a obedience_n pay_v to_o it_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o delineate_v those_o image_n and_o by_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v imprint_v in_o this_o tract_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v indifferent_o by_o the_o name_n of_o imagination_n nor_o be_v they_o distinguish_v by_o the_o term_n active_a and_o passive_a which_o may_v be_v give_v they_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o easy_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v understand_v whether_o the_o active_a imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o passive_a imagination_n of_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o particular_o determine_v which_o be_v that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n beforementioned_a first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o useless_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o know_v and_o last_o since_o i_o can_v not_o convince_v other_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n incapable_a of_o probation_n in_o this_o place_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v infallible_o assure_v which_o be_v this_o principal_a part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o whether_o then_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n willis_n in_o the_o two_o little_a body_n call_v by_o he_o corpora_fw-la striata_fw-la that_o the_o common_a sense_n reside_v and_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o brain_n preserve_v the_o species_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o the_o corpus_fw-la callosum_fw-la be_v the_o seat_n of_o imagination_n whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o fernelius_n opinion_n in_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o involve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pineal_a gland_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o des-cartes_n or_o last_o in_o some_o other_o part_n hitherto_o undiscovered_a that_o our_o soul_n exercise_v her_o principal_a function_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concern_v to_o know_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o this_o be_v moreover_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o basis_n of_o mr._n des-cartes's_a system_n stand_v its_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o pineal_a gland_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v this_o can_v not_o way_n injure_v the_o
and_o likewise_o those_o that_o use_v they_o have_v body_n diverse_o dispose_v two_o person_n after_o dinner_n though_o rise_v from_o the_o same_o table_n must_v sensible_o perceive_v in_o their_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o alteration_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v describe_v i_o confess_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o health_n perform_v digestion_n so_o easy_o that_o the_o chyle_n flow_v into_o the_o heart_n neither_o augment_v nor_o diminish_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o and_o be_v scarce_o any_o obstruction_n to_o the_o blood_n be_v ferment_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o enter_v all_o alone_a so_o that_o their_o animal_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o their_o imaginative_a faculty_n admit_v hardly_o any_o change_n thereby_o but_o as_o for_o old_a and_o infirm_a people_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o very_o sensible_a alteration_n after_o a_o repast_n they_o general_o grow_v dull_a and_o sleepy_a at_o least_o their_o imagination_n flag_n and_o languish_n and_o have_v no_o long_a any_o briskness_n or_o alacrity_n they_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o distinct_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v quite_o different_a and_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o thing_n but_o that_o those_o of_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o robu_v complexion_n may_v likewise_o have_v sensible_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v they_o need_v only_o make_v reflection_n on_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o drink_v wine_n somewhat_o more_o free_o than_o ordinary_a or_o on_o what_o will_v fall_v out_o upon_o their_o drink_a wine_n at_o one_o meal_n and_o water_n at_o another_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o unless_o they_o be_v extreme_o stupid_a or_o that_o their_o body_n be_v of_o a_o make_v very_o extraordinary_a they_o will_v sudden_o feel_v in_o themselves_o some_o briskness_n or_o little_a drousiness_n or_o some_o such_o other_o accidental_a thing_n wine_n be_v so_o spirituous_a that_o it_o be_v animal_n spirit_n almost_o ready_o make_v but_o spirit_n a_o little_a too_o libertine_n and_o unruly_a that_o not_o easy_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o solidity_n and_o excessive_a agitation_n thus_o it_o produce_v even_o in_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a constitution_n great_a change_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o meat_n and_o other_o liquor_n est_fw-la it_o give_v a_o man_n a_o foil_n in_o plautus_n expression_n and_o produce_v many_o effect_n in_o the_o mind_n less_o advantageous_a than_o those_o describe_v by_o horace_n in_o these_o line_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la ebrietas_fw-la designat_fw-la operta_fw-la recludit_fw-la spes_fw-la jubet_fw-la esse_fw-la ratas_fw-la in_fw-la praelia_fw-la trudit_fw-la inermem_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la animus_fw-la onus_fw-la eximit_fw-la addocet_fw-la art_n foecundi_fw-la calices_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la fecere_fw-la disertum_fw-la contractâ_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o paupertate_fw-la solutum_fw-la it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n produce_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o this_o commixture_n of_o the_o chyle_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o explain_v how_o wine_n exhilarate_v and_o give_v a_o man_n a_o certain_a sprightliness_n of_o mind_n when_o take_v with_o moderation_n why_o it_o brutify_v a_o man_n in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o be_v drink_v to_o excess_n why_o a_o man_n be_v drowsy_a after_o a_o good_a meal_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n for_o which_o very_o ridiculous_a account_n be_v usual_o give_v but_o beside_o that_o i_o be_o not_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o physics_n i_o must_v have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v give_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o have_v make_v some_o supposition_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr des-cartes_n have_v do_v before_o i_o in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v one_o self_n but_o final_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v with_o attention_n that_o discourse_n of_o monsieur_n des-cartes_n he_o will_v possible_o be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o all_o these_o particular_a inquiry_n because_o that_o author_n explain_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o least_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o discover_v they_o by_o meditation_n provide_v we_o be_v any_o whit_n acquaint_v with_o his_o principle_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o air_n employ_v in_o respiration_n cause_v some_o change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o second_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v the_o air_n we_o breath_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v such_o sensible_a impression_n as_o the_o chyle_n yet_o it_o cause_v at_o long_o run_v what_o the_o juice_n of_o meat_n do_v in_o a_o much_o short_a time_n this_o air_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n into_o those_o of_o the_o arteria_fw-la venosa_fw-la hence_o it_o mingle_v and_o ferment_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o its_o own_o particular_a disposition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n it_o produce_v very_o great_a change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o air_n mix_v with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o passage_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o arteria_fw-la venosa_fw-la through_o which_o the_o air_n be_v communicate_v but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o intellect_n ought_v not_o to_o stop_v when_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n can_v go_v no_o far_o it_o can_v penetrate_v that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o lie_v hold_v on_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o handle_n for_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n continual_o pass_v through_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vena_fw-la arteriosa_fw-la into_o those_o of_o the_o trachea_n the_o smell_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o breath_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o communication_n be_v imperceptible_a why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n be_v allow_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n into_o the_o arteria_fw-la venosa_fw-la though_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v undiscernible_a in_o fine_a a_o much_o great_a quantity_n of_o humour_n transpire_v through_o the_o imperceptible_a pore_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o the_o skin_n than_o escape_n through_o the_o other_o avenue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o most_o solid_a metal_n be_v not_o so_o close_o but_o there_o be_v find_v body_n in_o nature_n little_a enough_o to_o find_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o they_o since_o otherwise_o these_o pore_n will_v quick_o be_v entire_o stop_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o course_n and_o ragged_a part_n of_o the_o air_n can_v penetrate_v through_o the_o ordinary_a pore_n of_o body_n and_o that_o water_n itself_o though_o extreme_o gross_a can_v glide_v through_o those_o cranny_n which_o will_v not_o give_v admittance_n to_o they_o but_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o course_n or_o branch_a and_o ragged_a part_n of_o air_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o fermentation_n we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a stiff_a and_o pungent_a part_n and_o such_o as_o have_v none_o or_o very_o few_o branch_n to_o impede_fw-la their_o passage_n because_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o may_v notwithstanding_o affirm_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o silvius_n that_o even_o the_o course_v air_n pass_v from_o the_o trachea_n to_o the_o heart_n who_o testify_v he_o have_v see_v it_o pass_v thither_o by_o the_o art_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr swammerdam_n for_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o say_v he_o have_v see_v it_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o who_o talk_v at_o random_n it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o chyle_n keep_v up_o the_o fire_n which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o different_a quality_n they_o introduce_v great_a change_n in_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n we_o daily_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o the_o various_a humour_n and_o the_o different_a character_n of_o
according_a to_o the_o first_o supposition_n see_v it_o with_o the_o like_a application_n and_o commotion_n the_o mother_n be_v sensible_o smite_v imitate_v the_o picture_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a posture_n according_a to_o the_o second_o supposition_n for_o her_o body_n be_v complete_o form_v and_o the_o fibre_n of_o her_o flesh_n hard_a enough_o to_o withstand_v the_o torrent_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o can_v not_o possible_o imitate_v it_o or_o become_v perfect_o like_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v flesh_n be_v extreme_o soft_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o be_v mould_v into_o any_o figure_n the_o rapid_a course_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v in_o his_o flesh_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v he_o entire_o like_o the_o image_n which_o he_o see_v and_o the_o imitation_n to_o which_o child_n be_v the_o most_o dispose_v be_v almost_o as_o perfect_a as_o it_o possible_o can_v be_v but_o this_o imitation_n have_v give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n a_o shape_n too_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o death_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mother_n imagination_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o odd_a or_o extravagant_a but_o they_o sometime_o miscarry_v of_o for_o they_o not_o only_o bring_v forth_o deform_v and_o misshapen_a child_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o have_v long_v to_o eat_v as_o apple_n pear_n grape_n and_o the_o like_a the_o mother_n strong_o imagine_v and_o impatient_o long_v to_o eat_v pear_n for_o instance_n the_o infant_n receive_v the_o same_o impatient_a long_n and_o strong_a imagination_n and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n actuate_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o desire_a fruit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o little_a body_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o flexibility_n and_o softness_n be_v ready_o dispose_v for_o a_o change_n of_o its_o figure_n the_o poor_a infant_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o too_o ardent_o desire_v but_o the_o mother_n suffer_v not_o in_o her_o body_n by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o soft_a and_o pliable_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n imagine_v and_o so_o she_o can_v imitate_v or_o make_v herself_o entire_o like_o it_o now_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o correspondence_n i_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o which_o be_v sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o great_a disorder_n be_v a_o unuseful_a thing_n and_o a_o inconvenient_a ordinance_n in_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o propagation_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o transmit_v several_a disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v different_a at_o different_a season_n and_o in_o different_a country_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o instance_n that_o lamb_n in_o particular_a country_n shall_v have_v their_o brain_n altogether_o dispose_v for_o the_o avoid_n and_o fly_v wolf_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o abound_v in_o those_o place_n and_o be_v very_o formidable_a creature_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o communication_n between_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o infant_n be_v brain_n be_v sometime_o attend_v with_o unlucky_a consequence_n when_o the_o mother_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o some_o outrageous_a passion_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o without_o this_o communication_n woman_n and_o other_o creature_n can_v not_o easy_o propagate_v their_o young_a one_o in_o the_o same_o species_n for_o though_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la in_o general_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr des-cartes_n have_v happy_o enough_o attempt_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a without_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o that_o of_o the_o infant_n to_o explain_v why_o a_o mare_n do_v not_o produce_v a_o calf_n and_o a_o hen_n a_o egg_n which_o contain_v a_o little_a partridge_n or_o some_o other_o bird_n of_o a_o new_a species_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o who_o have_v think_v much_o upon_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la will_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o reasonable_a opinion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o experience_n touch_v that_o very_o difficult_a question_n about_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la be_v this_o that_o infant_n be_v already_o whole_o form_v even_o before_o the_o action_n whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o that_o their_o mother_n only_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o ordinary_a growth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v big_a with_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o communication_n of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o brain_n of_o the_o infant_n seem_v however_o to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o regulate_v this_o growth_n and_o determine_v the_o part_n employ_v in_o its_o nourishment_n to_o the_o posture_v themselves_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v in_o render_v the_o infant_n like_v to_o or_o of_o the_o same_o species_n this_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o accident_n which_o occur_v when_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v disorder_v and_o some_o tempestuous_a passion_n change_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o her_o brain_n for_o then_o as_o we_o have_v just_o explain_v this_o communication_n alter_v the_o natural_a formation_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v body_n and_o the_o mother_n prove_v abortive_a sometime_o of_o her_o foetus_fw-la so_o much_o more_o resemble_v the_o fruit_n she_o long_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n find_v less_o resistance_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o infant_n be_v body_n we_o deny_v not_o however_o but_o god_n almighty_a without_o that_o communication_n we_o have_v be_v mention_v may_v have_v dispose_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n for_o infinite_a age_n in_o so_o exact_a and_o regular_a a_o manner_n that_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v miscarry_v but_o have_v always_o bear_v child_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o complexion_n and_o perfect_o alike_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o our_o weak_a imagination_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v determine_v he_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o work_n we_o daily_o see_v that_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o communication_n plant_n and_o tree_n produce_v regular_o enough_o their_o like_a and_o that_o bird_n and_o many_o other_o animal_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o breed_n and_o hatch_n of_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o brood_n upon_o egg_n of_o a_o different_a species_n as_o when_o a_o hen_n sit_v on_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o partridge_n for_o though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o egg_n have_v original_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o plant_n and_o bird_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o little_a body_n of_o these_o bird_n may_v have_v receive_v their_o conformation_n by_o the_o communication_n beforementioned_a and_o the_o plant_n have_v receive_v they_o by_o another_o communication_n which_o be_v equivalent_a yet_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conjecture_n yet_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v what_o those_o be_v which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o plant_n which_o receive_v their_o growth_n from_o the_o action_n of_o their_o mother-plant_a resemble_v it_o much_o more_o than_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n that_o the_o tulip_n for_o instance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o root_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o their_o mother-tulip_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o seed_n be_v general_o very_o different_a it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o generate_a plant_n with_o the_o generate_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v fore-seen_a by_o god_n that_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o child_n will_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la and_o the_o generation_n of_o monster_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorderly_a imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n yet_o this_o communication_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v and_o for_o several_a other_o
concupiscence_n be_v what_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o actual_a sin_n in_o man_n that_o have_v liberty_n of_o act_v it_o only_o seem_v as_o if_o one_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v answer_n a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mother_n must_v always_o communicate_v to_o her_o infant_n habit_n and_o inclination_n like_o those_o she_o have_v herself_o and_o the_o facility_n of_o imagine_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o thing_n she_o understand_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v only_o as_o have_v be_v say_v on_o the_o trace_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o trace_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v communicate_v to_o her_o child_n this_o have_v be_v experimental_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n that_o have_v be_v relate_v concern_v man_n and_o have_v be_v far_o confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o animal_n who_o young_a one_o have_v their_o brain_n fill_v with_o the_o same_o impress_n as_o those_o they_o proceed_v from_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n have_v the_o same_o voice_n the_o same_o way_n of_o move_v their_o limb_n in_o short_a the_o same_o stratagem_n for_o seize_v their_o prey_n and_o of_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o since_o all_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v engrave_v and_o imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o child_n the_o child_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o also_o must_v preserve_v they_o general_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n since_o the_o habit_n which_o have_v be_v contract_v in_o our_o more_o tender_a age_n be_v more_o last_a than_o the_o other_o which_o notwithstanding_o contradict_v experience_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o one_o natural_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o other_o acquire_v the_o natural_a be_v extraordinary_a deep_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v quite_o effaced_a the_o acquire_v on_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v easy_o lose_v because_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deep_a now_o though_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o and_o often_o the_o former_a be_v less_o forcible_a than_o the_o latter_a since_o we_o daily_o accustom_v animal_n to_o the_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o their_o natural_a trace_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o dog_n for_o instance_n have_v be_v train_v up_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o and_o not_o to_o pursue_v a_o partridge_n which_o he_o be_v in_o scent_n and_o sight_n of_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o trace_n that_o the_o natural_a be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v connect_v with_o imperceptible_a tie_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o all_o the_o wheel_n and_o contrivance_n of_o our_o machine_n be_v assistant_n to_o each_o other_o to_o their_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n mutual_o contribute_v to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n or_o restauration_n of_o these_o natural_a trace_n thus_o they_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o revive_v again_o when_o we_o think_v they_o quite_o destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o acquire_v trace_n though_o great_a and_o deep_o and_o strong_a than_o the_o natural_a be_v lose_v and_o vanish_v by_o degree_n unless_o care_n be_v take_v to_o preserve_v they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a application_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v they_o because_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n lend_v no_o assistance_n to_o their_o preservation_n but_o contrariwise_o continual_o labour_v to_o expunge_v and_o blot_v they_o out_o we_o may_v compare_v these_o trace_n to_o the_o ordinary_a wound_n of_o a_o body_n they_o be_v hurt_n which_o our_o brain_n have_v receive_v which_o close_o up_o of_o themselves_o as_o other_o wound_n do_v by_o the_o admirable_a construction_n of_o the_o machine_n as_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o what_o be_v friendly_a and_o conformable_a to_o these_o natural_a trace_n they_o be_v deliver_v down_o to_o the_o child_n in_o all_o their_o force_n and_o strength_n thus_o parrot_n breed_v their_o young_a with_o the_o same_o cry_n and_o the_o same_o natural_a note_n with_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o acquire_v trace_n be_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o make_v no_o radiation_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n or_o very_o little_a as_o suppose_v when_o they_o be_v impress_v on_o it_o by_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v violent_a passion_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o their_o infant_n thus_o a_o parrot_n who_o bid_v his_o master_n good_a morrow_n and_o good_a night_n produce_v not_o a_o young_a one_o so_o expert_a as_o himself_o nor_o do_v man_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n beget_v child_n answerable_a to_o their_o father_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o mother_n brain_n happen_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o imagine_v but_o the_o infant_n must_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o imagine_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o last_o that_o all_o the_o illegitimate_a trace_n of_o the_o mother_n corrupt_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o these_o trace_n be_v not_o natural_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v just_o explain_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o usual_o close_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o mother_n be_v womb._n for_o then_o the_o cause_n which_o delineate_v these_o trace_n and_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o subsist_v no_o long_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n lend_v a_o hand_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o sensible_a object_n produce_v a_o new_a set_a extraordinary_a deep_a and_o numerous_a which_o efface_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o the_o child_n have_v in_o its_o mother_n be_v womb._n for_o it_o daily_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a pain_n make_v we_o forgetful_a of_o those_o that_o have_v precede_v it_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o such_o lively_a sensation_n as_o be_v those_o of_o infant_n when_o first_o the_o delicate_a organ_n of_o their_o sense_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n must_v destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o trace_n which_o they_o only_o receive_v before_o from_o the_o same_o object_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o rebound_n from_o their_o mother_n when_o they_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v shelter_v from_o they_o by_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o womb._n notwithstanding_o when_o these_o trace_n be_v form_v upon_o a_o strong_a passion_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o most_o violent_a agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o mother_n they_o act_v so_o forcible_o on_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o body_n as_o to_o imprint_v therein_o character_n as_o deep_a and_o durable_a as_o the_o natural_a trace_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o that_o of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n and_o a_o cripple_n in_o who_o brain_n and_o all_o his_o member_n such_o ravage_v be_v make_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o last_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n child_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o their_o father_n first_o because_o this_o sort_n of_o trace_n diffuse_v not_o their_o impression_n so_o far_o into_o the_o body_n as_o the_o natural_a second_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v not_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o the_o father_n by_o her_o good_a constitution_n prevent_v its_o descend_v to_o her_o child_n and_o last_o because_o the_o mother_n act_v infinite_o more_o on_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o king_n james_n child_n may_v escape_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o father_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o explication_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o of_o that_o predominant_a inclination_n towards_o thing_n sensible_a nor_o of_o that_o great_a alienation_n from_o god_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o our_o parent_n because_o the_o trace_n which_o sensible_a object_n have_v imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o mankind_n be_v stamp_v extreme_o deep_a be_v
be_v the_o identity_n of_o time_n for_o our_o have_v have_v certain_a thought_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o our_o have_v certain_a new_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v oftentimes_o sufficient_a for_o our_o have_v afresh_o the_o same_o thought_n as_o often_o as_o these_o trace_n be_v re-produced_a in_o our_o brain_n if_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o same_o time_n my_o brain_n receive_v a_o impression_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o three_o letter_n jah_n or_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o trace_n produce_v by_o the_o sound_n or_o sight_n of_o these_o character_n be_v reprint_v to_o cause_v i_o to_o think_v on_o god_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v of_o god_n but_o some_o confuse_a trace_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sound_n that_o the_o thought_n i_o have_v of_o god_n be_v attend_v with_o will_v be_v re-produced_a in_o my_o brain_n for_o the_o brain_n be_v never_o empty_a of_o trace_n there_o be_v constant_o such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o what_o we_o think_v of_o though_o these_o trace_n be_v frequent_o very_o imperfect_a and_o confuse_a the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o connection_n between_o idea_n and_o trace_n and_o which_o ever_o suppose_v the_o former_a be_v the_o will_n of_o men._n this_o will_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o intent_n this_o connection_n of_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o accommodate_v to_o use_v for_o be_v not_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n about_o affix_v their_o idea_n to_o sensible_a sign_n this_o connection_n of_o idea_n will_v not_o be_v only_o absolute_o useless_a to_o society_n but_o will_v moreover_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o extreme_o imperfect_a and_o that_o first_o because_o idea_n have_v never_o any_o strong_a connection_n with_o the_o trace_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v agitate_a and_o ferment_v make_v the_o trace_n deep_a and_o permanent_a so_o that_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o agitate_a by_o the_o passion_n have_v man_n no_o passion_n for_o communicate_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o participate_v those_o of_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o exact_a connection_n of_o their_o idea_n to_o particular_a trace_n will_v be_v very_o weak_a since_o they_o will_v never_o use_v themselves_o to_o those_o exact_a and_o regular_a connection_n be_v it_o not_o to_o become_v intelligible_a one_o to_o another_o second_o the_o repeat_v concurrence_n of_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o the_o same_o trace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v so_o strong_a a_o connection_n as_o may_v be_v durable_a and_o last_a since_o a_o first_o meeting_n unless_o attend_v with_o a_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n can_v confederate_n they_o so_o strong_o as_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o shall_v not_o man_n contrive_v to_o agree_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a chance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o same_o trace_n and_o the_o same_o idea_n to_o meet_v a_o second_o time_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v the_o connection_n and_o alliance_n of_o the_o same_o trace_n with_o the_o same_o idea_n though_o this_o will_n of_o agree_v be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o result_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o reason_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v dispose_v and_o make_v we_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o and_o give_v we_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o unite_v in_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o our_o body_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n be_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o constant_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n there_o be_v for_o instance_n a_o natural_a connection_n and_o independent_a on_o our_o will_n between_o the_o trace_n produce_v by_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o mountain_n which_o we_o see_v and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o mountain_n between_o the_o trace_n produce_v in_o our_o brain_n by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o animal_n suffer_v pain_n and_o who_o plaint_n we_o hear_v by_o the_o mein_fw-ge of_o a_o man_n countenance_n that_o threaten_v or_o fear_v we_o and_o the_o idea_n of_o pain_n strength_n weakness_n and_o also_o the_o sensation_n of_o pity_n fear_v and_o courage_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o ourselves_o these_o natural_a connection_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o strong_a they_o be_v general_o alike_o in_o all_o mankind_n and_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o our_o will._n for_o if_o the_o connection_n of_o idea_n with_o sound_n and_o certain_a character_n be_v weak_a and_o very_a different_a in_o different_a country_n it_o be_v because_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o weak_a and_o changeable_a will_n of_o men._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o depend_v thereon_o be_v because_o this_o connection_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o live_n but_o only_o to_o their_o live_n as_o man_n who_o ought_v to_o form_v themselves_o into_o civil_a and_o rational_a society_n it_o be_v here_o very_o observable_a that_o the_o connection_n of_o idea_n which_o represent_v thing_n spiritual_a distinct_a from_o we_o with_o the_o trace_n of_o our_o brain_n be_v not_o natural_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v different_a in_o all_o man_n since_o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o identity_n of_o time_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o connection_n of_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n material_a with_o certain_a particular_a trace_n be_v natural_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v particular_a trace_n which_o excite_v the_o same_o idea_n in_o all_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v for_o instance_n but_o all_o man_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a upon_o sight_n of_o a_o square_a because_o that_o connection_n be_v natural_a but_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o doubt_v whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n square_n pronounce_v because_o that_o connection_n be_v altogether_o arbitrary_a we_o ought_v to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o all_o those_o trace_n that_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n but_o because_o the_o trace_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a connection_n with_o idea_n give_v the_o mind_n concern_v and_o application_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o attentive_a the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v very_o ready_a at_o comprehend_v and_o retain_v sensible_a and_o palpable_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o relation_n which_o body_n have_v to_o one_o another_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o the_o trace_n which_o have_v no_o other_o connection_n with_o idea_n than_o that_o which_o the_o will_n have_v effect_v between_o they_o strike_v not_o vigorous_o on_o the_o mind_n all_o man_n in_o general_n find_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v and_o hard_a yet_o to_o retain_v abstract_v truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o thing_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o imagination_n but_o when_o these_o relation_n be_v any_o whit_n compound_v they_o seem_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o connection_n between_o these_o abstract_n idea_n and_o their_o trace_n by_o a_o perpetual_a meditation_n and_o though_o other_o have_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o they_o forget_v they_o again_o in_o a_o little_a time_n because_o the_o connection_n be_v hardly_o ever_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o natural_a it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n man_n have_v to_o comprehend_v and_o retain_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o abstract_n proceed_v from_o the_o difficulty_n they_o find_v to_o corroborate_v the_o connection_n of_o their_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o when_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n of_o explain_v by_o material_a relation_n those_o that_o be_v between_o thing_n spiritual_a they_o make_v they_o easy_o understand_v imprint_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n on_o the_o mind_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v strong_o convince_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o retain_v they_o without_o any_o trouble_n the_o general_a idea_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n be_v perhaps_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o material_a thing_n be_v so_o express_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connection_n between_o the_o idea_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o their_o expression_n they_o be_v difficult_o comprehend_v and_o easy_o forget_v those_o for_o
they_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o with_o great_a facility_n the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v undoubted_o more_o noble_a than_o of_o book_n visible_a and_o sensible_a experiment_n afford_v we_o much_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o no_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v to_o those_o man_n who_o circumstance_n of_o life_n have_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n for_o endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o it_o by_o make_v continual_a experiment_n provide_v their_o great_a application_n be_v make_v to_o the_o more_o necessary_a science_n we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o experimental_a philosophy_n nor_o the_o improver_n of_o it_o but_o only_o with_o their_o defect_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o usual_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o conduct_n they_o in_o the_o method_n of_o their_o experiment_n but_o only_a chance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o grow_v little_o more_o learned_a or_o skilful_a after_o have_v waste_v much_o of_o their_o time_n and_o fortune_n therein_o the_o second_o be_v their_o insist_v rather_o upon_o curious_a and_o extraordinary_a experiment_n than_o on_o those_o that_o be_v more_o common_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o commoner_n be_v the_o more_o simple_a they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v dwell_v upon_o before_o a_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o compound_v and_o to_o those_o which_o depend_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n the_o three_o be_v their_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a search_n after_o profitable_a experiment_n and_o their_o neglect_n of_o those_o which_o only_o serve_v to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n the_o four_o that_o they_o be_v too_o un-exact_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o drug_n make_v use_v of_o though_o the_o least_o of_o these_o circumstance_n be_v capable_a of_o frustrate_v the_o desire_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o term_n the_o virtuoso_n use_v be_v equivocal_a the_o word_n wine_n for_o instance_n signify_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v different_a soil_n various_a season_n and_o several_a way_n of_o make_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o general_a there_o be_v no_o where_n two_o vessel_n of_o it_o altogether_o alike_o and_o when_o a_o chemist_n say_v to_o make_v such_o a_o experiment_n take_v wine_n we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a confuse_a idea_n of_o his_o meaning_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o shall_v use_v a_o most_o exact_a circumspection_n in_o experiment_n and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o compound_v sort_n till_o they_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ordinary_a the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o make_v too_o many_o deduction_n from_o a_o single_a experiment_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_v any_o one_o good_a conclusion_n there_o shall_v go_v general_o many_o experiment_n though_o a_o single_a experiment_n may_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o infer_v many_o conclusion_n last_o the_o most_o part_n of_o naturalist_n and_o chemist_n consider_v only_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o nature_n they_o never_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n body_n be_v compose_v of_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o can_v have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a phaenomena_n unless_o we_o be_v first_o master_n of_o the_o most_o general_a principle_n and_o run_v they_o up_o as_o high_a as_o metaphysic_n to_o conclude_v they_o common_o want_v courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o be_v tire_v and_o discourage_v with_o the_o toil_n and_o expense_n there_o be_v many_o other_o fault_n these_o gentleman_n be_v subject_a to_o but_o i_o design_v not_o to_o reckon_v they_o all_o up_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o fault_n which_o i_o have_v remark_v be_v the_o want_n of_o application_n the_o property_n of_o the_o imagination_n explain_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n and_o the_o change_n they_o undergo_v only_o from_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o strong_a imagination_n chap_n i._n i._o of_o the_o disposition_n we_o have_v to_o imitate_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o error_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n ii_o two_o thing_n that_o more_o especial_o increase_v this_o disposition_n iii_o what_o that_o strong_a imagination_n be_v iv_o that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o it_o of_o fool_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o srong_a imagination_n in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v v._o two_o considerable_a imperfection_n of_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n vi_o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o persuade_v and_o impose_v on_o other_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o imagination_n the_o fail_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o show_v how_o our_o own_o imagination_n engage_v we_o in_o error_n all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o second_o book_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o strong_a imagination_n i_o mean_v that_o sway_n and_o power_n some_o mind_n have_v of_o draw_v other_o into_o their_o error_n strong_a imagination_n be_v wondrous_o contagious_a they_o domineer_v over_o the_o weak_a fashion_n they_o by_o degree_n after_o their_o own_o image_n imagination_n and_o imprint_v the_o same_o character_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o man_n of_o conceit_n and_o of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a imagination_n be_v the_o least_o reasonable_a of_o any_o there_o be_v very_o few_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n more_o â—niversal_a than_o this_o dangerous_a communication_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o order_n to_o conceive_v what_o this_o contagion_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v under_o a_o mutual_a necessity_n of_o one_o another_o assistance_n and_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o out_o of_o many_o body_n to_o compound_v one_o whereof_o all_o the_o part_n have_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o cherish_v of_o which_o union_n god_n command_v they_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o each_o other_o but_o whereas_o self-love_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o extinguish_v charity_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o civil_a society_n god_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o to_o unite_v man_n more_o firm_o still_o by_o natural_a tie_n which_o may_v subsist_v in_o case_n charity_n shall_v fail_v and_o also_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o attack_n of_o self-love_n these_o natural_a tie_n which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o beast_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o brain_n which_o make_v all_o man_n prone_a to_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o those_o they_o converse_v with_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v act_v with_o like_a passion_n they_o see_v they_o possess_v with_o which_o disposition_n be_v a_o much_o straight_a obligation_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o each_o other_o than_o charity_n found_v upon_o reason_n this_o charity_n be_v rare_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o now_o when_o a_o man_n want_v this_o disposition_n of_o brain_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o our_o sentiment_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v natural_o incapable_a of_o unite_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o we_o he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o those_o irregular_a stone_n that_o can_v be_v place_v in_o a_o building_n because_o they_o can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o oderunt_fw-la hilarem_fw-la tristes_fw-la tristemque_fw-la jocosi_fw-la sedatum_fw-la celeres_fw-la agilem_fw-la gnauúmque_fw-la remissi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a virtue_n than_o be_v imagine_v to_o keep_v fair_a with_o those_o who_o be_v untouched_a with_o our_o passion_n and_o who_o notion_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o own_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o insult_a when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n not_o to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sentiment_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o sorrow_n one_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o gay_a and_o airy_a look_n which_o bespeak_v joy_n and_o violent_o imprint_n the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o his_o imagination_n this_o be_v to_o disturb_v he_o from_o the_o state_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o for_o sorrow_n be_v the_o pleasant_a of_o all_o the_o passion_n to_o a_o man_n under_o any_o affliction_n there_o be_v then_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o brain_n in_o all_o man_n whatever_o other_o which_o natural_o incline_v
out_o hereafter_o i_o be_o far_a persuade_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o mind_n without_o thought_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conceive_v one_o without_o actual_a sensation_n imagination_n and_o even_o without_o volition_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o matter_n without_o extension_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o mettle_n neither_o square_a nor_o round_a and_o which_o likewise_o be_v not_o in_o motion_n hence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o metal_n neither_o square_a nor_o round_a nor_o yet_o in_o motion_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mind_n that_o neither_o feel_v heat_n nor_o cold_a neither_o joy_n nor_o sorrow_n that_o imagine_v nothing_o and_o even_o will_v nothing_o so_o that_o all_o these_o modification_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o think_v therefore_o be_v only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o extension_n only_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n but_o as_o matter_n or_o extension_n be_v it_o without_o motion_n will_v be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o incapable_a of_o that_o variety_n of_o form_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v design_v to_o produce_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n so_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o thought_n without_o volition_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o will_v be_v whole_o useless_a since_o that_o mind_n will_v have_v no_o tendency_n towards_o the_o object_n of_o its_o perception_n nor_o will_v it_o love_v good_a for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v shall_v have_v produce_v it_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n notwithstanding_o as_o motion_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n since_o it_o suppose_v extension_n so_o volition_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o volition_n suppose_v perception_n think_v therefore_o all_o alone_a be_v what_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o think_v as_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o wherewith_o it_o be_v not_o always_o modify_v but_o volition_n be_v a_o property_n that_o always_o accompany_v it_o whether_o in_o conjunction_n with_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o since_o it_o suppose_v think_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v a_o mind_n without_o will_n as_o a_o body_n without_o motion_n however_o the_o power_n of_o willing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o be_v move_v be_v inseparable_a from_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o include_v in_o its_o essence_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v move_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o mind_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a or_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o natural_a inclination_n but_o again_o as_o matter_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o exist_v without_o any_o motion_n so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o exist_v without_o any_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n towards_o good_a and_o consequent_o without_o will._n for_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_a as_o we_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o suppose_v we_o know_v all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v such_o like_a supposition_n believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o mind_n have_v a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v a_o infinite_a succession_n of_o diverse_a modification_n which_o the_o same_o mind_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o least_o portion_n of_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o figure_n of_o three_o six_o ten_o or_o of_o ten_o thousand_o side_n also_o a_o circular_a or_o elliptic_a figure_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o figure_n of_o infinite_a side_n and_o angle_n the_o different_a species_n of_o each_o of_o these_o figure_n be_v innumerable_a infinite_a be_v triangle_n of_o a_o different_a species_n and_o more_o still_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o four_o six_o ten_o or_o ten_o thousand_o side_n and_o of_o infinite_a polygones_n for_o a_o circle_n a_o ellipsis_n and_o in_o general_a every_o regular_a or_o irregular_a curviline_v figure_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o infinite_a polygone_n a_o ellipsis_n for_o instance_n as_o a_o infinite_a polygone_n but_o who_o side_n or_o angle_n be_v unequal_a be_v great_a towards_o the_o little_a diameter_n than_o the_o great_a and_o so_o of_o other_o infinite_a polygones_n more_o compound_a and_o irregular_a a_o plain_a piece_n of_o wax_n therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a or_o rather_o infinite_o infinite_a different_a modification_n which_o no_o mind_n can_v comprehend_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v capable_a only_o of_o those_o modification_n she_o have_v already_o receive_v have_v we_o never_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o pain_n have_v we_o never_o see_v light_n nor_o colour_n or_o have_v we_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o blind_a and_o deaf_a be_v in_o regard_n to_o sound_n and_o colour_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v we_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o object_n for_o these_o sensation_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o capacity_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o receive_v different_a modification_n be_v probable_o great_a than_o the_o capacity_n it_o have_v of_o conceive_v i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v exhaust_v or_o comprehend_v all_o the_o figure_n matter_n can_v be_v fashion_v in_o so_o it_o can_v comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a modification_n possible_a for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o mint_n the_o soul_n into_o though_o it_o know_v as_o distinct_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o know_v that_o of_o matter_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n if_o the_o soul_n whilst_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n receive_v but_o few_o modification_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o all_o her_o sensation_n have_v reference_n to_o her_o body_n and_o as_o she_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n so_o she_o have_v none_o of_o those_o modification_n this_o fruition_n shall_v produce_v the_o matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v be_v capable_a but_o of_o very_a few_o modification_n in_o our_o life-time_n it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o earth_n and_o vapour_n till_o after_o our_o death_n it_o can_v at_o present_v become_v air_n fire_n diamond_n or_o metal_n it_o can_v grow_v round_o square_a or_o triangular_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v flesh_n and_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o our_o soul_n she_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n cold_a colour_n light_n sounds_z odour_n taste_n and_o many_o other_o modification_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v continue_v unite_v to_o her_o body_n all_o her_o sensation_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o machine_n they_o trouble_v she_o and_o dismay_v she_o if_o but_o the_o least_o inward_a spring_n chance_n to_o break_v or_o slaken_n which_o necessary_o subject_n the_o soul_n to_o her_o body_n as_o long_o as_o her_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o fear_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o part_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o touch_v with_o those_o incommodious_a sensation_n which_o we_o feel_v against_o our_o will_n but_o with_o infinite_a other_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o present_v no_o idea_n which_o will_v exceed_v all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v and_o will_v be_v worthy_a the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o god_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o be_v therefore_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v he_o so_o thorough_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o
to_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v it_o incapable_a of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o knowledge_n and_o love_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o those_o who_o attribute_v their_o sensation_n to_o external_a object_n or_o to_o their_o body_n and_o who_o will_v have_v their_o passion_n to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o her_o passion_n and_o sensation_n all_o that_o we_o leave_v discoverable_a in_o she_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o consequence_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o love_n but_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o those_o who_o be_v retrieve_v from_o those_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o our_o sensation_n and_o our_o passion_n be_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n and_o love_n i_o will_v say_v species_n of_o confuse_a judgement_n the_o soul_n pass_v upon_o object_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n which_o she_o animate_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o man_n can_v affirm_v light_a colour_n odour_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o distinct_o perceive_v light_n colour_n smell_v and_o the_o other_o sensation_n to_o be_v modification_n quite_o different_a from_o judgement_n but_o let_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o more_o lively_a sensation_n and_o such_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o and_o see_v what_o these_o person_n say_v of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n they_o will_v have_v these_o sensation_n with_o several_a most_o considerable_a etc._n author_n to_o be_v only_o the_o consequence_n or_o dependence_n of_o the_o faculty_n we_o we_o have_v of_o know_v and_o will_v and_o that_o pain_n for_o instance_n be_v only_o the_o regret_n the_o opposition_n and_o aversion_n the_o will_n have_v to_o what_o she_o know_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n which_o she_o love_v now_o to_o i_o this_o seem_v evident_o to_o confound_v pain_n with_o sorrow_n but_o so_o far_o be_v pain_n from_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o precede_v they_o both_o if_o you_o put_v for_o example_n a_o burn_a coal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n asleep_a or_o that_o be_v warm_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v with_o any_o probability_n affirm_v that_o this_o man_n first_o know_v there_o happen_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o motion_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n that_o hereupon_o his_o will_n oppose_v they_o and_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o will._n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n this_o man_n perceive_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o coal_n touch_v his_o hand_n be_v pain_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o will_n be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o succeed_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o pain_n and_o the_o sorrow_n it_o produce_v pain_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o be_v not_o precede_v by_o any_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v agreeable_a and_o welcome_a of_o itself_o whereas_o sorrow_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n the_o soul_n feel_v it_o be_v ever_o precede_v with_o knowledge_n and_o be_v always_o pleasant_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v evident_o manifest_a from_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o sorrow_n a_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o at_o the_o direful_a representation_n of_o the_o theatre_n for_o this_o pleasure_n increase_v with_o the_o sorrow_n but_o pleasure_n never_o increase_v with_o pain_n the_o comedian_n who_o study_v the_o art_n of_o please_a know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v never_o lay_v the_o stage_n in_o blood_n because_o the_o sight_n though_o of_o a_o fictitious_a murder_n will_v be_v too_o terrible_a to_o be_v pleasant_a but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o touch_v the_o spectator_n with_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n because_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o agreeable_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o be_v move_v with_o it_o there_o be_v then_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o it_o can_v no_o wise_n be_v say_v that_o pain_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n together_o with_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o will._n as_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sensation_n such_o as_o be_v smell_v taste_n sound_n colour_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v they_o be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o object_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a or_o a_o circle_n that_o be_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o judge_v thus_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sensation_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o ought_v then_o i_o think_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n incident_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o beside_o those_o which_o she_o have_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o have_v infinite_a other_o which_o she_o have_v never_o experiment_v nor_o ever_o shall_v till_o deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o her_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o as_o matter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a different_a configuration_n but_o because_o of_o its_o extension_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o different_a modification_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v incapable_a of_o the_o modification_n of_o pleasure_n pain_n and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o be_v it_o not_o for_o her_o be_v capable_a of_o perception_n or_o thought_n it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o to_o know_v that_o thought_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o these_o modification_n if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v something_o in_o the_o soul_n previous_a to_o thought_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o but_o as_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o no_o one_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o by_o thought_n or_o by_o be_v inward_o conscious_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v reason_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o ought_v only_o to_o consult_v that_o internal_a sensation_n which_o constant_o represent_v she_o to_o himself_o such_o as_o she_o be_v and_o not_o to_o imagine_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v a_o invisible_a fire_n a_o subtle_a air_n harmony_n or_o the_o like_a chap._n ii_o i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n ii_o its_o limitation_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o a_o great_a many_o error_n iii_o and_o especial_o of_o heresy_n iv_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v submit_v unto_o faith_n so_o then_o that_o which_o we_o immediate_o discover_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v its_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n from_o which_o consideration_n may_v be_v draw_v two_o very_o important_a conclusion_n as_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v perfect_o know_v infinity_o second_o that_o she_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v incapable_a of_o admit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o again_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n can_v be_v square_a and_o round_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o only_o semi-square_a and_o semicircular_a and_o the_o more_o different_a figure_n it_o have_v the_o less_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a they_o will_v be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v perceive_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o her_o thought_n will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o confuse_a as_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a last_o of_o all_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o face_n and_o on_o each_o face_n a_o different_a figure_n will_v be_v neither_o square_n nor_o round_o nor_o oval_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n say_v what_o figure_n it_o be_v of_o so_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o different_a thought_n that_o he_o fancy_v he_o think_v of_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o
religion_n against_o heretic_n give_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o the_o same_o heretic_n of_o adhere_v obstinate_o to_o their_o error_n and_o treat_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o humane_a opinion_n the_o work_v and_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n be_v no_o fit_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o inspire_v they_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o submission_n requisite_a to_o make_v they_o humble_o resign_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a these_o subtle_a and_o humane_a reason_n may_v kindle_v a_o secret_a pride_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o evil_a purpose_n by_o frame_v a_o religion_n suitable_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o see_v heretic_n convince_v by_o philosophic_a argument_n and_o the_o read_n of_o book_n pure_o scholastical_a so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o condemn_v their_o error_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v they_o daily_o take_v constant_a occasion_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o school-men_n arguing_n to_o turn_v the_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n into_o jest_n and_o raillery_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o establish_v on_o any_o reason_n and_o explication_n of_o humane_a derivation_n but_o only_o on_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v transmit_v down_o to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v how_o one_o god_n be_v in_o three_o person_n how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o how_o it_o be_v consistent_a for_o man_n to_o be_v free_a whilst_o god_n know_v from_o all_o eternity_n all_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v and_o explain_v these_o thing_n be_v such_o for_o the_o generality_n as_o convince_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v they_o without_o examination_n but_o look_v ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a to_o man_n mind_v to_o oppugn_v they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o mystery_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v form_v against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o can_v possiby_o admit_v of_o any_o clear_a evident_a and_o satisfactory_a solution_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o one_o way_n or_o other_o do_v not_o shock_v our_o weak_a and_o stagger_a reason_n these_o mystery_n be_v in_o truth_n incomprehensible_a the_o best_a way_n of_o convert_v heretic_n be_v not_o then_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n by_o urge_v to_o they_o only_o uncertain_a argument_n deduce_v from_o philosophy_n because_o the_o truth_n we_o will_v instruct_v they_o in_o come_v not_o under_o the_o scrutinity_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o convenient_a to_o use_v argument_n in_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o tradition_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o other_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o mind_n have_v once_o taste_v the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n upon_o these_o question_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o which_o be_v only_o prove_v by_o tradition_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o quit_v their_o own_o reason_n by_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o its_o weakness_n its_o limitation_n and_o its_o disproportion_n to_o our_o mystery_n and_o when_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v down_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o her_o authority_n or_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v it_o but_o whilst_o man_n be_v continual_o call_v of_o their_o sight_n from_o the_o weakness_n and_o limitation_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o courage_n will_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o indiscreet_a presumption_n they_o will_v be_v dazzle_v by_o a_o abusive_a light_n and_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o heretic_n will_v be_v continual_o heretic_n philosopher_n obstinate_a and_o opinionate_a and_o man_n will_v never_o leave_v dispute_v on_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v dispute_v on_o as_o long_o as_o disputation_n please_v they_o chap._n iii_o i._o the_o philosopher_n dissipate_v or_o dissolve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o subject_n include_v too_o many_o relation_n and_o depend_v on_o too_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o observe_v no_o method_n in_o their_o study_n ii_o a_o instance_n take_v from_o aristotle_n iii_o that_o geometrician_n on_o the_o contrary_n take_v a_o good_a method_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n especial_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o algebra_n and_o analytic_n iv_o that_o their_o method_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o aristotle_n logic_n lessen_v it_o v._o another_o fault_n of_o learned_a men._n man_n not_o only_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n study_n by_o be_v busy_v with_o question_n partake_v of_o infinity_o whilst_o their_o mind_n be_v finite_a but_o by_o overmatch_a their_o mind_n which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o narrow_a reach_n with_o those_o of_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v many_o perfect_a and_o very_a distinct_a figure_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v many_o distinct_a idea_n that_o be_v of_o perceive_v many_o thing_n distinct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o at_o first_o to_o the_o find_v out_o occult_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o depend_v on_o too_o many_o thing_n some_o of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o or_o not_o so_o familiar_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v with_o order_n and_o make_v what_o we_o know_v distinct_o serviceable_a to_o the_o learning_n we_o know_v not_o or_o what_o we_o know_v but_o confuse_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o take_v to_o any_o study_n trouble_v not_o themselves_o so_o much_o they_o never_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o force_n nor_o enter_v into_o themselves_o to_o try_v how_o far_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v go_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a vanity_n and_o a_o disorderly_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o reason_n which_o regulate_v their_o study_n for_o without_o consult_v their_o reason_n they_o undertake_v the_o fathom_v the_o most_o hide_a and_o inscrutable_a truth_n and_o the_o resolve_v question_n which_o depend_v on_o such_o a_o multitude_n relation_n that_o the_o most_o quick_a and_o pierce_a mind_n will_v to_o the_o discover_v their_o truth_n with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n require_v several_a age_n and_o infinite_a experiment_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o medicine_n and_o morality_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a many_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n all_o the_o science_n of_o body_n and_o their_o quality_n as_o of_o animal_n plant_n metal_n and_o their_o property_n be_v such_o science_n as_o can_v never_o be_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a or_o certain_a especial_o unless_o they_o be_v cultivate_v in_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o least_o compose_v be_v begin_v with_o on_o which_o those_o other_o depend_v but_o man_n of_o study_n care_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o methodical_a philosophy_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o physics_n they_o frank_o confess_v they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n in_o general_a nor_o their_o quality_n and_o yet_o they_o fancy_v themselves_o able_a for_o instance_n to_o account_v for_o old_a man_n hair_n grow_v white_a and_o their_o tooth_n become_v black_a and_o such_o like_a question_n which_o depend_v on_o so_o many_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o infallible_a reason_n of_o they_o for_o to_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v wherein_o true_o consist_v the_o whiteness_n of_o hair_n in_o particular_a the_o humour_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o strainer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o let_v these_o humour_n through_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o hair_n or_o of_o the_o skin_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o old_a which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a or_o at_o least_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v aristotle_n for_o instance_n
we_o not_o only_o can_v see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o same_o point_n abundance_n of_o most_o large_a and_o even_o immense_a object_n there_o be_v moreover_o not_o any_o point_n in_o all_o these_o great_a space_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v discover_v a_o almost_o inexhaustible_a number_n of_o object_n and_o even_a object_n as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o point_n in_o the_o great_a circumference_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o species_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o centre_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n dioptrics_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o change_n these_o species_n undergo_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o near_a an_o object_n be_v the_o great_a the_o species_n ought_v to_o be_v since_o we_o see_v the_o object_n great_a now_o we_o can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v lessen_v this_o species_n and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o when_o it_o be_v great_a but_o that_o which_o be_v still_o more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v according_a to_o their_o notion_n be_v how_o in_o behold_v a_o object_n with_o magnifying-glass_n or_o a_o microscope_n the_o species_n grow_v on_o a_o sudden_a five_o or_o six_o hundred_o time_n big_a than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o it_o be_v still_a hard_o to_o be_v see_v from_o what_o adventitious_a part_n it_o can_v increase_v so_o mighty_o in_o a_o instant_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o look_v on_o a_o perfect_a cube_n all_o the_o species_n of_o its_o face_n be_v unequal_a and_o yet_o we_o fail_v not_o to_o see_v all_o its_o face_n equal_o square_a and_o so_o in_o behold_v in_o a_o picture_n oval_n and_o parallellogram_n which_o can_v only_o send_v forth_o species_n of_o a_o similar_v figure_n we_o see_v notwithstanding_o circle_n and_o square_n for_o this_o make_v it_o manifest_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o object_n we_o behold_v shall_v produce_v species_n like_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o our_o see_v it_o last_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_o exhaust_v to_o send_v constant_o species_n from_o out_o of_o itself_o on_o every_o side_n how_o it_o can_v continual_o fill_v with_o they_o so_o very_o capacious_a space_n all_o round_o about_o and_o that_o with_o a_o incomprehensible_a swiftness_n for_o a_o object_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o discovery_n may_v be_v see_v many_o million_o of_o league_n on_o all_o side_n and_o what_o seem_v much_o stranger_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o body_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o action_n as_o the_o air_n and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o extrude_v from_o they_o their_o representative_a image_n which_o the_o gross_a and_o least_o active_a body_n can_v do_v as_o earth_n stones_n and_o almost_o all_o hard_a body_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o produce_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o oppugn_v this_o opinion_n because_o that_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n the_o least_o essay_n of_o thought_n furnish_v out_o a_o inexhaustible_a number_n of_o they_o these_o we_o have_v already_o urge_v be_v enough_o and_o even_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o first_o book_n whâ—n_o we_o explain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n devote_v to_o this_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o thought_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v idea_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n man_n be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o this_o subject_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o produce_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o will_v contemplate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o the_o produce_v they_o by_o the_o impression_n object_n make_v upon_o the_o body_n though_o these_o impression_n be_v not_o image_n representative_a of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v cause_v by_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o participate_v of_o his_o power_n that_o as_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o can_v annihilate_v they_o again_o and_o thence_o create_v other_o whole_o new_a so_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v and_o annihilate_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v but_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o these_o opinion_n that_o elevate_v man_n so_o high_a as_o be_v notion_n which_o common_o derive_v from_o his_o vain_a and_o haughty_a heart_n and_o which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o man_n boast_v of_o have_v whereby_o to_o represent_v object_n and_o to_o do_v many_o other_o particular_a action_n be_v a_o participation_n which_o seem_v to_o draw_v in_o something_o of_o independency_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o chimerical_a participation_n which_o man_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o imagine_v for_o they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o they_o suppose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o only_o try_v to_o make_v it_o visible_a that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o perceive_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o idea_n be_v real_a being_n see_v they_o have_v real_a property_n that_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o they_o represent_v quite_o different_a thing_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o body_n represent_v by_o they_o all_o which_o seem_v strong_a enough_o to_o raise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o idea_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o perceive_v body_n be_v not_o of_o a_o noble_a extract_n than_o the_o body_n themselves_o and_o in_o earnest_n the_o intelligible_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a than_o the_o material_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o then_o in_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v impower_v to_o frame_v all_o idea_n as_o they_o please_v we_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o maintain_v that_o man_n have_v power_n of_o make_v being_n more_o noble_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o world_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o this_o reflection_n never_o enter_v our_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o imagine_v a_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o because_o not_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o be_v it_o be_v asleep_o be_v so_o slender_a and_o contemptible_a that_o we_o fancy_v it_o annihilate_v as_o soon_o as_o absent_v from_o the_o mind_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o idea_n be_v only_o little_a pitiful_a despicable_a being_n they_o be_v however_o being_n and_o being_n spiritual_a and_o man_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o create_v have_v not_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o produce_v they_o for_o the_o production_n of_o idea_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o explain_v it_o be_v a_o true_a creation_n and_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v and_o soften_v the_o presumption_n and_o harshness_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o say_v that_o the_o production_n of_o idea_n suppose_v something_o antecedent_n and_o creation_n suppose_v nothing_o yet_o they_o bring_v no_o reason_n to_o solve_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o ought_v well_o to_o be_v heed_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o than_o in_o produce_v it_o by_o presuppose_v another_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v and_o which_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o its_o production_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o angel_n than_o in_o the_o production_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o stone_n be_v a_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o opposite_a kind_n can_v be_v any_o way_n serviceable_a to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o production_n of_o bread_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n because_o stone_n gold_n and_o bread_n be_v only_o the_o same_o extension_n of_o a_o diverse_a configuration_n and_o all_o these_o be_v material_a thing_n nay_o it_o be_v even_o hard_a to_o produce_v a_o angel_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n than_o to_o produce_v it_o out_o
it_o be_v only_o that_o these_o being_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o eye_n acute_a enough_o to_o reckon_v the_o tooth_n of_o a_o hand-worm_n since_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o have_v so_o penetrate_v a_o eyesight_n but_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o judge_v hasty_o and_o rash_o that_o all_o be_v be_v divide_v into_o spirit_n and_o body_n yet_o we_o think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n for_o philosopher_n in_o explain_v natural_a effect_n to_o use_v other_o idea_n than_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o thought_n and_o extension_n these_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o only_a distinct_a or_o particular_a that_o we_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unphilosophical_a and_o irrational_a than_o to_o imagine_v vast_a number_n of_o being_n from_o simple_a logical_a idea_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o infinite_a property_n and_o so_o to_o go_v about_o explain_v thing_n which_o no_o body_n understand_v by_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o no_o body_n conceive_v but_o which_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o blind_a man_n will_v do_v when_o intend_v to_o discourse_v of_o colour_n and_o maintain_v the_o thesis_n that_o concern_v they_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o definition_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o thence_o make_v their_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n for_o as_o these_o blind_a man_n arguing_n and_o dispute_n about_o colour_n must_v needs_o be_v pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a enough_o since_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o question_n and_o will_v only_o argue_v from_o general_a and_o logical_a idea_n so_o the_o philosopher_n can_v never_o reason_v just_o and_o solid_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o only_o employ_v general_a and_o logical_a idea_n as_o of_o act_n power_n be_v cause_n principle_n form_n quality_n and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o ground_v their_o dispute_n and_o reason_n only_o upon_o the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o thought_n and_o extension_n and_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o figure_n motion_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o distinct_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o meditate_v at_o all_o than_o to_o throw_v our_o meditation_n away_o upon_o whimsy_n and_o chimera_n we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n and_o body_n think_v and_o extend_v being_n in_a nature_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v without_o danger_n of_o err_a that_o all_o natural_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o our_o knowledge_n go_v depend_v upon_o extension_n and_o thought_n yet_o absolute_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o see_v any_o effect_n man_n be_v therefore_o too_o rash_a and_o precipitate_a in_o judge_v as_o a_o indisputable_a principle_n that_o all_o substance_n be_v distinguish_v into_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o thence_o infer_v a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a conclusion_n when_o they_o determine_v by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o call_v he_o so_o but_o reason_v all_o alone_a can_v never_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n since_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o body_n but_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o there_o be_v not_o still_o other_o being_n more_o perfect_a than_o those_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o range_v in_o a_o high_a order_n above_o they_o than_o our_o mind_n be_v above_o our_o body_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o these_o as_o reason_n make_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o create_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o their_o maker_n than_o ourselves_o and_o so_o the_o same_o reason_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v their_o perfection_n than_o we_o which_o will_v be_v reckon_v but_o imperfection_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o precipitately_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o we_o indifferent_o use_v to_o signify_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v ourselves_o be_v a_o univocal_a term_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o very_o like_a god_n be_v far_o exalt_v above_o create_a spirit_n than_o these_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v above_o body_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o term_n god_n a_o spirit_n so_o much_o for_o a_o positive_a declaration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v not_o material_a he_o be_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n because_o that_o figure_n seem_v the_o most_o perfect_a though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v he_o corporeal_a so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v humane_a thought_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v like_o our_o own_o because_o we_o know_v nothing_o perfect_a than_o our_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o include_v in_o himself_o the_o perfection_n of_o matter_n without_o be_v material_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o matter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n so_o he_o comprehend_v the_o perfection_n of_o create_a spirit_n without_o be_v a_o spirit_n after_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v spirit_n that_o his_o true_a name_n be_v he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v be_v without_o restriction_n all_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o universal_a chap._n x._o some_o instance_n of_o error_n in_o physics_n wherein_o man_n be_v engage_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n their_o quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n that_o man_n make_v a_o rash_a judgement_n in_o conclude_v all_o being_n under_o two_o head_n either_o of_o body_n or_o spirit_n we_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v rash_a judgement_n but_o false_a too_o and_o which_o be_v the_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o innumerable_a error_n when_o they_o judge_v that_o being_n be_v not_o different_a in_o their_o relation_n and_o mode_n because_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n search_v only_o after_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n first_o those_o which_o the_o object_n it_o consider_v have_v to_o itself_o and_o then_o those_o which_o they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o for_o man_n mind_n be_v inquisitive_a only_a after_o its_o good_a and_o truth_n for_o the_o find_n out_o its_o good_a it_o consider_v careful_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o taste_n or_o sensation_n whether_o the_o object_n have_v any_o relation_n of_o agreement_n with_o itself_o for_o the_o discover_v truth_n it_o consider_v whether_o the_o object_n have_v any_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o similitude_n to_o each_o other_o or_o what_o precise_o be_v the_o quantity_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o their_o inequality_n for_o as_o good_a be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n any_o far_a than_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o so_o truth_n be_v not_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n or_o more_o whether_o this_o relation_n be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o object_n as_o between_o a_o ell_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o ell_n of_o cloth_n because_o of_o the_o equality_n between_o the_o ell_n and_o the_o cloth_n whether_o it_o be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o idea_n as_o between_o the_o two_o idea_n of_o three_o and_o three_o and_o that_o of_o six_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o three_o and_o three_o be_v six_o because_o of_o the_o equality_n between_o the_o two_o idea_n of_o three_o and_o three_o and_o the_o
idea_n of_o six_o or_o whether_o last_o it_o be_v between_o idea_n and_o thing_n when_o the_o idea_n represent_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sun_n my_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o the_o idea_n i_o have_v of_o existence_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n represent_v that_o the_o sun_n exist_v and_o that_o it_o true_o exist_v every_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o and_o every_o attention_n to_o object_n be_v only_o then_o to_o try_v to_o discover_v their_o relation_n since_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n attention_n tire_n and_o dispirit_n the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o speedy_o desi_v to_o oppugn_v and_o bear_v against_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o throw_v it_o off_o its_o object_n and_o hurry_v it_o towards_o other_o which_o the_o love_n it_o have_v to_o its_o body_n render_v grateful_a and_o agreeable_a it_o have_v but_o a_o straighten_a capacity_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o subject_n it_o examine_v be_v infinite_a or_o almost_o so_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o distinguish_v they_o wherefore_o the_o mind_n suppose_v imaginary_a resemblance_n where_o it_o observe_v no_o positive_a and_o real_a difference_n the_o idea_n of_o resemblance_n be_v more_o present_a to_o it_o more_o familiar_a and_o more_o simple_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o similitude_n include_v only_o one_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v need_v only_o of_o one_o idea_n to_o judge_v that_o a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v like_a whereas_o to_o judge_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v that_o a_o thousand_o object_n differ_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o thousand_o different_a idea_n present_a to_o the_o mind_n man_n therefore_o imagine_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n hardly_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o they_o judge_v that_o unequal_a thing_n be_v equal_a that_o those_o which_o be_v inconstant_a be_v constant_a that_o such_o as_o be_v without_o order_n or_o proportion_n be_v best_a order_v and_o most_o proportionate_a in_o a_o word_n they_o believe_v often_o that_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n in_o quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n but_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a by_o some_o example_n as_o be_v the_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n spirit_n and_o body_n a_o substance_n that_o think_v and_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v extend_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v altogether_o different_a and_o entire_o opposite_a what_o belong_v to_o one_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o other_o yet_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o little_o hee_v the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o thought_n and_o be_v continual_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o body_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v imagine_v a_o similitude_n between_o thing_n so_o unlike_a in_o every_o respect_n they_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v material_a that_o be_v to_o say_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o figure_v as_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o mind_n what_o can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o body_n again_o man_n have_v the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n pain_n smell_v taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o body_n be_v more_o present_a to_o they_o than_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o easy_o imagine_v their_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o imagine_v the_o soul_n they_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o faculty_n of_o sensation_n imagination_n and_o sometime_o give_v it_o that_o of_o conception_n too_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v be_v more_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o natural_a body_n even_o those_o that_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o same_o species_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o that_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o another_o piece_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v different_a from_o another_o drop_n it_o be_v with_o all_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o it_o be_v with_o face_n all_o face_n have_v two_o eye_n a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o face_n and_o humane_a face_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v there_o never_o be_v two_o perfect_o similar_v so_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n have_v part_n extreme_o like_o another_o piece_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v undoubted_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o another_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o two_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v be_v give_v though_o take_v from_o the_o same_o river_n in_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n inconsiderate_o suppose_v essential_a likeness_n between_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o likeness_n that_o consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la for_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n according_a to_o their_o false_a opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o lapse_v into_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o error_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o with_o any_o care_n consider_v those_o very_a thing_n on_o which_o thy_o compose_v huge_a and_o mighty_a volume_n for_o as_o we_o do_v fancy_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n in_o face_n because_o we_o scrupulous_o behold_v they_o and_o survey_v they_o close_o and_o the_o custom_n we_o have_v take_v of_o distinguish_v they_o make_v we_o observe_v the_o least_o difference_n so_o if_o the_o philosopher_n consider_v nature_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o diversity_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o sensation_n and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o species_n and_o will_v not_o so_o credulous_o suppose_v essential_a resemblance_n blind_a man_n will_v be_v to_o blame_v to_o suppose_v essential_a similitude_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la between_o face_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o difference_n and_o philosopher_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o suppose_v such_o similitude_n in_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n because_o they_o discover_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o by_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o suppose_v a_o likeness_n in_o thing_n incline_v we_o far_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o determinate_a number_n of_o difference_n and_o form_n and_o that_o these_o form_n be_v fix_v to_o a_o point_n and_o incapable_a of_o latitude_n more_o or_o less_o we_o think_v that_o all_o body_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o in_o degree_n and_o that_o these_o degree_n also_o retain_v certain_a proportion_n together_o in_o a_o word_n we_o judge_v of_o material_a thing_n as_o of_o number_n it_o be_v '_o clear_o manifest_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n be_v lose_v itself_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n incommensurable_a as_o be_v the_o infinite_a difference_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o natural_a body_n and_o its_o solace_v itself_o with_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n it_o can_v find_v between_o they_o because_o than_o it_o can_v represent_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o much_o readiness_n and_o ease_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o one_o idea_n to_o judge_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v like_a but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o judge_v they_o be_v unlike_o each_o other_o if_o a_o man_n know_v for_o instance_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o for_o each_o angel_n there_o be_v ten_o arch-angel_n and_o for_o every_o archangel_n ten_o throne_n and_o so_o on_o observe_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o the_o progression_n up_o to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o intelligence_n the_o mind_n may_v know_v when_o it_o please_v the_o number_n of_o all_o these_o bless_a spirit_n and_o even_o by_o a_o good_a strong_a reflection_n determine_v of_o they_o almost_o at_o a_o single_a view_n which_o be_v infinite_o delightful_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o may_v have_v induce_v some_o person_n to_o judge_v thus_o of_o celestial_a spirit_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o gravitation_n and_o levitation_n of_o the_o element_n make_v a_o decuple_n proportion_n between_o they_o suppose_v fire_n ten_o time_n light_a than_o air_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o mind_n find_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v difference_n between_o body_n by_o the_o different_a sensation_n it_o have_v of_o they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o allow_v
as_o little_a as_o possible_o it_o can_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v like_o number_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o for_o that_o then_o it_o require_v only_o one_o idea_n to_o represent_v all_o the_o body_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o species_n if_o you_o put_v for_o example_n a_o glass_n of_o water_n into_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n the_o philosopher_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o essence_n of_o wine_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o water_n be_v convert_v into_o wine_n that_o as_o no_o number_n can_v intervene_v between_o three_o and_o four_o since_o a_o true_a unity_n be_v indivisible_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o water_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o wine_n shall_v lose_v its_o own_o that_o as_o all_o number_n of_o four_o be_v perfect_o alike_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o water_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o in_o all_o water_n that_o as_o the_o number_n three_o essential_o differ_v from_o the_o number_n two_o and_o can_v have_v the_o same_o property_n so_o two_o body_n differ_v in_o specie_fw-la differ_v essential_o and_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o same_o property_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o whereas_o if_o man_n consider_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n any_o thing_n attentive_o they_o will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o discover_v that_o all_o body_n be_v extend_v their_o nature_n or_o essence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o number_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la but_o man_n not_o only_o suppose_v identity_n similitude_n or_o proportion_n in_o the_o nature_n the_o number_n and_o essential_a difference_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o their_o perception_n most_o man_n conclude_v that_o all_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v fasten_v as_o so_o many_o nail_n in_o the_o mighty_a vault_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o equal_a distance_n and_o convexity_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o astronomer_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n give_v out_o that_o the_o planet_n roll_v in_o exact_a circle_n whereof_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o plentiful_a number_n as_o concentric_a excentric_a epicycle_n deferent_a and_o equant_fw-la to_o explain_v the_o phenomena_n that_o contradict_v their_o prejudice_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o more_o ingenious_a have_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o planet_n describe_v ellipse_n by_o their_o motion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o ellipse_n be_v regular_a as_o we_o be_v easy_o incline_v to_o do_v because_o the_o mind_n suppose_v regularity_n where_o it_o perceive_v no_o irregularity_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n so_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v correct_v as_o the_o observation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n want_v exactness_n and_o justness_n to_o show_v the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o motion_n which_o error_n nothing_o but_o physics_n can_v remedy_v as_o be_v infinite_o less_o observable_a than_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o systeme_n of_o exact_a circle_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n of_o more_o particular_a occurrence_n relate_v to_o the_o distance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v that_o the_o astronomer_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v a_o arithmetical_a or_o geometrical_a proportion_n that_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o their_o observation_n some_o of_o they_o have_v imagine_v they_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n which_o they_o term_v harmonical_a in_o their_o distance_n and_o motion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o astronomer_n of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o new_a almagistus_fw-la begin_v a_o section_n entitle_v motibus_fw-la de_fw-fr systemate_fw-la mundi_fw-la harmonico_fw-la with_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o astronomy_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n in_o the_o motion_n and_o interval_n of_o the_o planet_n if_o he_o attentive_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o the_o observation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v give_v he_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v the_o extravagance_n of_o that_o imaginary_a harmony_n which_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o many_o author_n ancient_n and_o modern_a who_o opinion_n be_v relate_v and_o refute_v by_o father_n riccioli_n it_o be_v attribute_v likewise_o to_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o heaven_n by_o their_o regular_a motion_n make_v a_o wonderful_a melody_n which_o man_n can_v not_o hear_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v use_v to_o it_o as_o those_o say_v he_o that_o dwell_v near_o the_o cataract_n of_o the_o water_n of_o nile_n hear_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o but_o i_o only_o bring_v this_o particular_a opinion_n of_o the_o harmonical_a proportion_n between_o the_o distance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v fond_a of_o proportion_n and_o that_o it_o often_o imagine_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n also_o suppose_v uniformity_n in_o the_o duration_n of_o thing_n and_o imagine_v they_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o change_v and_o instability_n when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o report_n of_o sense_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o all_o material_a thing_n be_v extend_v be_v capable_a of_o division_n and_o consequent_o of_o corruption_n and_o every_o one_o that_o make_v never_o so_o little_a reflection_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n must_v sensible_o perceive_v their_o corruptibility_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n who_o believe_v the_o heaven_n though_o material_a be_v incorruptible_a the_o heaven_n be_v too_o remote_a from_o our_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o they_o and_o there_o seldom_o any_o great_a enough_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v real_o incorruptible_a what_o have_v be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v their_o attribute_v to_o the_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n the_o corruption_n incident_a to_o sublunary_a body_n for_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o there_o they_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o that_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o which_o have_v induce_v they_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v actual_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o hence_o have_v conclude_v the_o heaven_n be_v exempt_a from_o corruption_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o what_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n corrupt_v sublunary_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o argue_n have_v nothing_o of_o solidity_n for_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o corruption_n beside_o that_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n which_o they_o imagine_v nor_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a neither_o drought_n nor_o moisture_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o hot_a nor_o saturn_n cold_a there_o be_v some_o probability_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o very_o hard_a stone_n and_o glass_n and_o other_o body_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v since_o we_o see_v they_o subsist_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n and_o we_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o but_o while_o we_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v absolute_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o do_v corrupt_v because_o we_o perceive_v no_o contrary_a quality_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v see_v they_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o only_o say_v they_o do_v corrupt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o a_o little_a more_o the_o peripatetic_n will_v maintain_v that_o celestial_a body_n be_v so_o many_o divinity_n as_o their_o master_n aristotle_n do_v believe_v they_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o its_o part_n but_o in_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v something_o want_v to_o its_o admirable_a perfection_n without_o that_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o a_o matter_n infinite_o extend_v without_o motion_n and_o consequent_o rude_a and_o without_o form_n and_o without_o corruption_n may_v perhaps_o manifest_v
the_o infinite_a power_n of_o its_o author_n but_o can_v give_v no_o idea_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n whatever_o whereunto_o there_o happen_v not_o some_o change_n which_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n 1666._o god_n form_v even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o stone_n and_o glass_n creature_n more_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a than_o all_o the_o work_n of_o men._n these_o body_n though_o extreme_o hard_a and_o dry_a fail_v not_o however_o to_o corrupt_v in_o time_n the_o air_n and_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o change_v some_o of_o their_o part_n and_o there_o be_v find_v worm_n to_o feed_v on_o they_o as_o experience_n manifest_v there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o very_o hard_a and_o very_o dry_a body_n and_o other_o than_o that_o the_o former_a be_v compose_v of_o very_o gross_a and_o solid_a part_n and_o consequent_o less_o capable_a of_o be_v agitate_a and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o that_o beat_v against_o they_o which_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o incorruptible_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o time_n experience_n and_o reason_n sufficient_o evince_v but_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v constitute_v of_o a_o more_o fluid_a and_o subtle_a matter_n and_o especial_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v heat_n and_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o say_v aristotle_n disciple_n that_o â—n_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o hot_a of_o all_o body_n and_o most_o subject_a to_o change_v it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v that_o agitate_v and_o change_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o produce_v by_o his_o action_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o heat_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o part_n all_o that_o appear_v new_a in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o season_n reason_n demonstrate_v these_o thing_n but_o though_o reason_n may_v be_v withstand_v yet_o experience_n can_v for_o since_o we_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o telescope_n or_o large_a glass_n stain_n or_o scurf_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v form_v upon_o he_o and_o dissipate_v in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o change_v than_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v all_o body_n than_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n and_o continual_a change_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v most_o fluid_a as_o fire_n air_n and_o water_n next_o the_o part_n of_o live_a body_n as_o flesh_n and_o also_o bones_o and_o last_o the_o most_o hard_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o suppose_v a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n in_o thing_n because_o it_o see_v not_o corruption_n or_o change_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o a_o thing_n continue_v always_o like_o itself_o because_o we_o can_v discover_v no_o difference_n in_o it_o nor_o that_o thing_n do_v not_o exist_v because_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o idea_n of_o they_o chap._n xi_o instance_n of_o some_o error_n of_o morality_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n this_o easiness_n and_o propensity_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o imagine_v and_o suppose_v likeness_n wherever_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o perceive_v difference_n engage_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n some_o instance_n whereof_o be_v these_o a_o french_a man_n fall_v in_o company_n of_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o italian_a this_o stranger_n have_v particular_a humour_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v a_o fineness_n and_o delicacy_n of_o wit_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v arrogant_a and_o troublesome_a this_o shall_v forthwith_o incline_v the_o french_a man_n to_o judge_v that_o all_o english_a man_n or_o italian_n have_v the_o same_o character_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o make_v he_o praise_v they_o or_o discommend_v they_o all_o in_o general_a and_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o another_o he_o be_v immediate_o prepossess_v with_o a_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v like_o the_o former_a and_o he_o give_v way_n to_o some_o affection_n or_o secret_a aversion_n on_o his_o account_n in_o a_o word_n he_o will_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o nation_n from_o the_o notable_a proof_n he_o have_v take_v from_o one_o or_o two_o that_o have_v such_o certain_a quality_n of_o mind_n because_o have_v no_o information_n elsewhere_o of_o their_o difference_n he_o suppose_v they_o all_o alike_o a_o regular_n of_o some_o order_n fall_v into_o some_o enormity_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a with_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o know_v he_o to_o condemn_v indifferent_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n they_o all_o wear_v the_o same_o habit_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v alike_o in_o this_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o vulgar-rate-man_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o suppose_v they_o alike_o be_v because_o they_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v wherein_o they_o positive_o differ_v slanderer_n who_o study_v for_o mean_n of_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o enemy_n common_o make_v use_v of_o this_o and_o experience_n verify_v that_o it_o general_o succeed_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o suit_v and_o proportion_v to_o the_o vulgar_a standard_n and_o capacity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v in_o numerous_a community_n as_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v some_o person_n disorderly_a in_o manner_n or_o unorthodox_n in_o opinion_n since_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n there_o be_v find_v a_o robber_n a_o traitor_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o judas_n the_o jew_n doubtless_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v have_v they_o pass_v hard_a and_o disadvantageous_a censure_n upon_o the_o most_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v because_o of_o the_o avarice_n and_o corruption_n of_o judas_n and_o have_v they_o condemn_v they_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o suffer_v so_o wicked_a a_o wretch_n in_o their_o company_n and_o our_o lord_n let_v he_o go_v unpunished_a though_o he_o know_v his_o crime_n it_o be_v then_o a_o manifest_a repugnance_n to_o reason_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n to_o suppose_v a_o whole_a community_n in_o a_o error_n from_o some_o private_a person_n be_v being_n engage_v in_o it_o even_o though_o the_o head_n connive_v at_o it_o or_o perhaps_o be_v partisan_n and_o abbetter_n it_o be_v true_a when_o all_o the_o particular_n will_v uphold_v a_o error_n or_o justify_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o brother_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v culpable_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o but_o rare_o happen_v for_o it_o seem_v moral_o impossible_a for_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o order_n to_o have_v thought_n and_o sentiment_n alike_o man_n shall_v never_o in_o this_o manner_n conclude_v a_o general_n from_o a_o particular_a but_o they_o can_v judge_v simple_o of_o what_o they_o see_v but_o run_v to_o a_o extreme_a on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o a_o regular_n of_o such_o a_o order_n be_v a_o great_a man_n or_o a_o good_a man_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v full_a of_o great_a or_o good_a men._n so_o a_o regular_a of_o a_o order_n be_v unsound_a and_o heterodox_n therefore_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v corrupt_a and_o heterodox_n but_o these_o last_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a because_o we_o shall_v always_o judge_v charitable_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o ill-nature_n of_o man_n make_v hard_a censure_n and_o discourse_n mean_v for_o the_o dis-repute_n of_o other_o more_o pleasant_a and_o welcome_a and_o imprint_v they_o deep_o on_o the_o mind_n than_o such_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n as_o be_v make_v to_o their_o advantage_n when_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o passion_n stick_v resolute_o to_o his_o opinion_n and_o pretend_v whilst_o his_o passion_n be_v high_a that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o follow_v it_o he_o be_v deserve_o conclude_v stubborn_a and_o opinionate_a and_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o himself_o when_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o so_o when_o a_o man_n of_o piety_n who_o be_v penetrate_v with_o what_o he_o say_v who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n go_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n of_o other_o and_o reprimand_v they_o with_o some_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n worldly_a man_n judge_v
beneath_o the_o grandeur_n and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o the_o lustre_n of_o riches_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o its_o master_n nor_o can_v instruct_v it_o in_o truth_n nor_o any_o way_n illuminate_v it_o and_o if_o upon_o this_o scene_n and_o prospect_n i_o re-enter_v into_o or_o inquire_v of_o myself_o or_o rather_o since_o i_o be_o neither_o my_o own_o master_n nor_o my_o own_o light_n if_o i_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o calm_a and_o silence_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o passion_n make_v this_o demand_n whether_o riches_n or_o virtue_n be_v preferable_a i_o shall_v hear_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o eternal_a answer_n that_o have_v be_v always_o give_v and_o which_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v a_o answer_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v since_o every_o body_n know_v it_o such_o as_o read_v this_o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o read_v it_o which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a nor_o french_a nor_o german_a but_o which_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n understand_v a_o answer_n last_o that_o consolate_v the_o just_a in_o their_o poverty_n and_o desolate_v sinner_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n i_o shall_v hear_v this_o answer_n and_o remain_v convince_v and_o then_o shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o imagination_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o my_o sense_n the_o internal_a man_n that_o be_v in_o i_o shall_v ridicule_n the_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a man_n that_o i_o carry_v about_o i_o in_o fine_a the_o new_a man_n shall_v thrive_v and_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v provide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o continual_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v himself_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o who_o become_v sensible_a to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o my_o weakness_n and_o disease_n and_o to_o give_v i_o life_n by_o that_o which_o give_v i_o death_n speak_v to_o i_o anew_o in_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o lively_a and_o familiar_a way_n by_o my_o sense_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o if_o i_o interrogate_v he_o in_o all_o metaphysical_a natural_a and_o pure_o philosophical_a question_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o respect_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o faithful_a master_n who_o will_v never_o deceive_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o philosopher_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o sound_a thinker_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o what_o be_v good_a in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o road_n that_o lead_v i_o to_o all_o perfection_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o conclude_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n possible_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o understanding_n we_o must_v apply_v they_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v our_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n from_o our_o pure_a idea_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o former_a of_o the_o relation_n our_o body_n have_v with_o those_o about_o we_o but_o never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o discover_v truth_n which_o they_o always_o confound_v whereas_o pure_a idea_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o truth_n but_o omit_v when_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o correspondency_n between_o exterior_a body_n and_o our_o own_o because_o their_o idea_n have_v never_o reach_v and_o extent_n enough_o to_o give_v a_o thorough_a representation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o little_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o of_o a_o particular_a fruit_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o agreement_n between_o that_o fruit_n and_o their_o body_n illustration_n and_o that_o if_o they_o eat_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v recover_v thus_o our_o sense_n alone_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o body_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o experimental_a medicine_n and_o experimental_a medicine_n than_o theoretical_a but_o theoretical_a medicine_n that_o deferr_v much_o to_o experience_n and_o more_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o because_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v cabal_v together_o reason_n then_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n it_o obtain_v over_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v regular_o employ_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o often_o happen_v to_o deceive_v we_o by_o our_o let_v it_o act_v too_o much_o because_o it_o can_v act_v enough_o without_o tire_v i_o mean_v it_o can_v know_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v still_o be_v judge_v f._n malebranche_n treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n iu._n concern_v the_o inclination_n or_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n i._n i._o inclination_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o spirit_n as_o motion_n to_o body_n ii_o god_n give_v no_o motion_n to_o spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v towards_o himself_o iii_o the_o tendency_n spirit_n have_v to_o particular_a good_n proceed_v but_o from_o their_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o original_a of_o our_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o treat_v on_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o four_o book_n nor_o on_o the_o passion_n which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o five_o to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n do_v not_o the_o understanding_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n in_o the_o perception_n of_o object_n but_o because_o the_o understanding_n receive_v its_o direction_n from_o the_o will_n and_o be_v determine_v and_o fix_v by_o it_o rather_o to_o some_o object_n than_o other_o in_o order_n to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o inclination_n have_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n produce_v a_o matter_n infinite_o extend_v body_n without_o imprint_v on_o it_o any_o motion_n there_o have_v be_v no_o diversity_n in_o body_n the_o whole_a visible_a world_n at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unwieldy_a mass_n of_o matter_n or_o extension_n which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o its_o author_n but_o want_v that_o succession_n of_o form_n and_o variety_n of_o body_n wherein_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n consist_v will_v have_v little_a to_o invite_v spiritual_a being_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o its_o governor_n now_o the_o inclination_n of_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n what_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n be_v in_o the_o material_a and_o that_o if_o spirit_n have_v no_o inclination_n or_o volition_n that_o variety_n will_v be_v want_v to_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o not_o only_o excite_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o diversity_n observe_v in_o material_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n in_o general_n the_o difference_n then_o of_o inclination_n have_v a_o effect_n in_o spirit_n much_o like_o that_o which_o the_o diversity_n of_o motion_n produce_v in_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n make_v up_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o create_a being_n so_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o former_a to_o have_v several_a inclination_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v different_a motion_n but_o let_v we_o try_v to_o discover_v what_o inclination_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v not_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v by_o reason_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o create_a spirit_n we_o need_v but_o have_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o breast_n to_o have_v discover_v by_o a_o inward_a feel_n or_o self-consciousness_n of_o what_o pass_v within_o we_o all_o the_o inclination_n we_o ought_v natural_o to_o have_v but_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n that_o sin_n have_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o even_o by_o
consequence_n to_o settle_v the_o general_n rule_v of_o our_o behaviour_n though_o few_o there_o be_v that_o do_v it_o whilst_o daily_o dispute_v arise_v about_o question_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a result_v of_o so_o self-evident_a a_o principle_n as_o this_o before_o we_o the_o geometrician_n be_v continual_o make_v new_a discovery_n in_o their_o science_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o much_o advance_v it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v already_o draw_v from_o their_o principle_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n seem_v incapable_a of_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n all_o their_o idea_n vanish_v and_o dissipate_v when_o their_o will_n incline_v they_o bare_o to_o consider_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o they_o will_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o can_v taste_v it_o or_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o be_v present_o distaste_v for_o it_o be_v a_o abstract_n metaphysical_a and_o pure_o intellectual_a principle_n and_o not_o attainable_a by_o sense_n or_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o carnal_a eye_n or_o mind_n that_o see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v no_o solidity_n nothing_o appear_v in_o this_o principle_n likely_a to_o settle_v and_o compose_v the_o restless_a agitation_n of_o their_o will_n and_o thereupon_o to_o stop_v the_o view_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o fix_v it_o attentive_o on_o consider_v it_o what_o hope_v then_o be_v there_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o well_o comprehend_v it_o right_n and_o draw_v those_o direct_a inference_n from_o it_o which_o they_o ought_v those_o who_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a apprehension_n of_o this_o geometrical_a proposition_n that_o the_o side_n of_o similar_v triangle_n be_v proportional_a can_v certain_o be_v no_o great_a geometrician_n but_o if_o beside_o that_o confuse_a and_o imperfect_a perception_n of_o that_o fundamental_a proposition_n of_o geometry_n they_o have_v some_o interest_n why_o the_o side_n of_o similar_v triangle_n shall_v not_o be_v proportional_a and_o if_o false_a geometry_n be_v as_o suitable_a to_o their_o perverse_a inclination_n as_o false_a moral_n we_o shall_v see_v as_o absurd_a paralogism_n in_o geometry_n as_o morality_n because_o their_o error_n will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o truth_n will_v only_o trouble_v perplex_v and_o confound_v they_o hence_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n in_o former_a age_n who_o live_v whilst_o idolatry_n flourish_v in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o such_o as_o live_v at_o present_a unenlightn_v with_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o clothe_v itself_o with_o sensibility_n to_o instruct_v man_n that_o inquire_v only_o of_o their_o sense_n four_o thousand_o year_n together_o truth_n be_v manifest_v by_o speak_v to_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o enter_v into_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o it_o shall_v speak_v unto_o their_o ear_n the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v all_o man_n shine_v upon_o their_o darkness_n without_o disperse_v it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v it_o intelligible_a light_n must_v veil_v itself_o and_o become_v visible_a the_o word_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o hide_a and_o inaccessible_a wisdom_n must_v instruct_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n carnaliter_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a domini_fw-la who_o be_v the_o worthy_a object_n of_o their_o creator_n mercy_n and_o providence_n those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_n for_o their_o live_n be_v extreme_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a they_o hear_v only_o because_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o see_v only_a because_o they_o have_v eye_n but_o be_v incapable_a of_o retire_v into_o themselves_o by_o any_o effort_n of_o reason_n there_o to_o examine_v truth_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o their_o passion_n truth_n they_o can_v apply_v to_o because_o they_o can_v relish_v it_o and_o common_o that_o application_n enter_v not_o their_o head_n because_o they_o can_v think_v of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o unaffect_a object_n their_o desultory_n and_o restless_a will_n continual_o cast_v the_o view_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o all_o sensible_a object_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o divert_v for_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sensible_a good_n serve_v to_o conâ—eal_v their_o vanity_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o hope_n of_o find_v among_o they_o the_o true_a good_a which_o we_o desire_v thus_o though_o the_o counsel_n which_o jesus_n christ_n in_o quality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o way_n and_o of_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o proportion_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n than_o those_o which_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a wisdom_n internal_a truth_n intellectual_a light_n inspire_v into_o our_o most_o inward_a reason_n and_o though_o he_o render_v these_o his_o counsel_n delectable_a by_o his_o grace_n sensible_a by_o his_o example_n and_o convince_a by_o his_o miracle_n yet_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o inconsiderate_a even_o as_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o they_o as_o behoove_v they_o not_o many_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o soundness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n few_o there_o be_v that_o meditate_v on_o they_o so_o as_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n by_o they_o the_o continual_a toss_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o look_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a permit_v not_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o which_o seem_v to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o here_o follow_v another_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o be_o assert_v doubtless_o it_o much_o concern_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o wicked_a people_n to_o know_v whether_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a as_o they_o suppose_v it_o or_o immortal_a as_o faith_n and_o reason_n assure_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o geat_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o they_o since_o the_o question_n lay_v their_o eternity_n at_o stake_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o mind_n depend_v on_o the_o resolve_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o from_o their_o want_n of_o serious_a attention_n and_o the_o restlessness_n and_o corruptness_n of_o their_o will_n not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n to_o take_v a_o steady_a view_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n they_o wish_v to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o brief_a be_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n betwixt_o a_o think_v and_o a_o extend_v thing_n must_v a_o man_n bring_v so_o great_a a_o attention_n to_o perceive_v that_o a_o thought_n be_v neither_o round_n nor_o square_a that_o extension_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o different_a figure_n and_o motion_n but_o not_o of_o thought_n and_o reason_v and_o so_o that_o what_o think_v and_o what_o be_v extend_v be_v two_o being_n altogether_o opposite_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o perishable_a though_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v true_a it_o be_v when_o a_o substance_n perish_v that_o the_o modes_n or_o manner_n of_o its_o existence_n perish_v with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wax_n annihilate_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o figure_n of_o that_o wax_n will_v be_v annihilate_v also_o because_o the_o roundness_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o wax_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o wax_n itself_o exist_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o wax_n who_o mode_n it_o be_v but_o though_o god_n shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o wax_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o modes_n of_o substance_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v all_o stone_n for_o example_n may_v subsist_v together_o with_o their_o modes_n because_o stone_n be_v substance_n or_o being_n and_o not_o modes_n of_o be_v of_o the_o wax_n so_o though_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v the_o half_a of_o a_o body_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o half_o be_v annihilate_v the_o latter_a half_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o other_o but_o be_v not_o one_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o one_o half_a be_v annihilate_v it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o the_o other_o half_o be_v no_o long_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o not_o that_o it_o do_v itself_o exist_v no_o long_o for_o be_v a_o different_a be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o other_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o think_v
as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o mind_n can_v easy_o keep_v up_o to_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n without_o be_v as_o it_o be_v support_v by_o some_o sensation_n and_o without_o have_v its_o attention_n perpetual_o disturb_v by_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o will_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o infinite_a natural_a question_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v get_v rid_v of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n about_o they_o which_o we_o now_o look_v upon_o as_o inexplicable_a for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o indisputable_a truth_n to_o every_o man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o his_o reason_n that_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n exceed_v the_o ordinary_a force_n of_o nature_n shall_v we_o now_o stick_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o pure_a notion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o admit_v the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o such_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o new_a being_n as_o of_o substantial_a form_n real_a quality_n and_o faculty_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o natural_a effect_n in_o the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a as_o be_v imagine_v for_o all_o nature_n hang_v in_o a_o continue_a chain_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o mutual_o prove_v each_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o those_o of_o cannon_n and_o mine_n be_v very_o wonderful_a and_o their_o cause_n as_o secret_a and_o conceal_v nevertheless_o if_o man_n instead_o of_o adhere_v to_o the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o false_a and_o delusive_a experiment_n shall_v insist_v on_o that_o sole_a notion_n of_o pure_a intellect_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o body_n gentle_o move_v to_o produce_v a_o violent_a motion_n in_o another_o since_o it_o can_v communicate_v more_o move_a force_n than_o it_o have_v itself_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o single_a notion_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v violent_o agitate_a and_o universal_o diffuse_v among_o all_o body_n and_o several_a thing_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o to_o discover_v other_o yet_o more_o intricate_a and_o hide_a truth_n for_o see_v so_o great_a motion_n produce_v in_o a_o cannon_n or_o a_o mine_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a surround_v body_n in_o too_o little_a commotion_n to_o effect_v they_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v there_o be_v other_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a body_n which_o have_v at_o least_o so_o much_o motion_n as_o the_o cannon_n bullet_n but_o be_v extreme_o fine_a and_o subtle_a may_v when_o alone_o pass_v free_o and_o without_o burst_v any_o thing_n through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o cannon_n before_o it_o be_v fire_v that_o be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v explain_v at_o large_a in_o mr._n des_fw-fr cartes_n before_o they_o have_v surround_v the_o hard_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n which_o the_o powder_n be_v compose_v of_o but_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v that_o be_v when_o these_o most_o subtle_a and_o agitate_a particle_n have_v encompass_v the_o gross_a and_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n and_o so_o have_v communicate_v their_o most_o forcible_a and_o violent_a motion_n to_o they_o all_o must_v necessary_o burst_v because_o the_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o cannon_n which_o give_v a_o free_a passage_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o subtle_a part_n we_o speak_v of_o when_o alone_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n and_o other_o that_o make_v the_o powder_n when_o agitate_a by_o the_o subtle_a particle_n that_o environ_v they_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n shake_v not_o the_o bridge_n it_o run_v under_o because_o of_o the_o minuteness_n of_o its_o part_n so_o this_o most_o fine_a and_o subtle_a matter_n continual_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o all_o body_n without_o cause_v any_o sensible_a alteration_n but_o as_o again_o that_o river_n be_v able_a to_o overturn_v a_o bridge_n when_o bear_v down_o its_o stream_n huge_a massy_a piece_n of_o ice_n or_o other_o more_o solid_a body_n it_o dash_v they_o against_o it_o with_o the_o same_o force_n that_o itself_o be_v move_v by_o so_o the_o subtle_a matter_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o astonish_a effect_n observable_a in_o cannon_n and_o mine_n when_o have_v communicate_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o powder_n swim_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o a_o infinite_o more_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n than_o that_o of_o river_n and_o torrent_n these_o same_o part_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n can_v free_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o including_z body_n because_o of_o their_o too_o great_a bulk_n and_o therefore_o open_v themselves_o a_o way_n by_o violent_o break_v what_o withstand_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o imagine_v these_o so_o subtle_a and_o refine_a body_n and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o chimaera_n because_o they_o can_v be_v see_v contemplatio_fw-la fere_n desinit_fw-la cum_fw-la aspectu_fw-la say_v my_o lord_n bacon_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o philosopher_n have_v rather_o invent_v some_o new_a entity_n than_o be_v silent_a about_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o their_o false_a and_o inconceivable_a supposition_n that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v of_o part_n rapid_o move_v because_o of_o those_o violent_a motion_n it_o produce_v whilst_o nothing_o can_v communicate_v what_o it_o have_v not_o which_o sure_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o solid_a objection_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o confound_v all_o by_o some_o childish_a and_o imaginary_a distinction_n such_o as_o cause_n univocal_a and_o equivocal_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o when_o indeed_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n with_o all_o consider_v man_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o equivocal_a cause_n in_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n have_v only_o invent_v they_o those_o then_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v nature_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o fix_v more_o to_o clear_v and_o distinct_a notion_n they_o shall_v a_o little_a check_n and_o resist_v that_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o will_n if_o they_o will_v penetrate_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n for_o their_o mind_n will_v ever_o be_v feeble_a superficial_a and_o desultory_a whilst_o their_o will_n remain_v rove_a fickle_a and_o inconstant_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o tiresome_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o constraint_n to_o become_v attentive_a and_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v without_o pain_n mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o philosopher_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o search_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o talk_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v chap._n iii_o i._o curiosity_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a ii_o three_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o iii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o inclination_n for_o a_o good_a that_o exceed_v their_o strength_n necessary_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v a_o secret_a inclination_n for_o whatever_o carry_v the_o character_n of_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a they_o will_v constant_o be_v pursue_v after_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v with_o hope_n of_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o whereas_o their_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v full_o satisfy_v without_o the_o intuition_n of_o he_o for_o who_o they_o be_v create_v so_o they_o will_v always_o be_v restless_a and_o toss_v about_o till_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o his_o glory_n this_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v doubtless_o very_a consonant_n to_o their_o condition_n it_o be_v infinite_o better_a restles_o to_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v than_o to_o fix_v on_o a_o false_a and_o ill-grounded_a security_n by_o take_v up_o with_o falsehood_n and_o seem_v good_n the_o ordinary_a dessert_n they_o feed_v on_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v insensible_a to_o truth_n and_o happiness_n and_o what_o be_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a aught_o to_o quicken_v they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n which_o we_o may_v permit_v they_o or_o rather_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o recommend_v to_o they_o so_o then_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a good_a and_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n be_v most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v
wellbeing_a depend_v in_o truth_n on_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o on_o man_n and_o that_o real_a greatness_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o as_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a as_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o order_n he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o but_o man_n not_o only_o desire_v actual_o to_o possess_v science_n and_o virtue_n dignity_n and_o riches_n but_o lay_v out_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v think_v real_o to_o possess_v they_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o be_v true_o rich_a than_o to_o be_v think_v so_o we_o may_v say_v too_o they_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v true_o virtuous_a than_o to_o appear_v so_o for_o as_o be_v handsome_o say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o moral_a reflection_n virtue_n will_v not_o go_v far_o unless_o vanity_n bear_v her_o company_n the_o reputation_n of_o be_v rich_a learned_a virtuous_a produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o those_o about_o we_o or_o that_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o we_o very_o advantageous_a disposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n it_o lay_v they_o prostrate_a at_o our_o foot_n actuate_v they_o on_o our_o account_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o all_o the_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o augmentation_n of_o our_o greatness_n which_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n as_o a_o good_a they_o have_v need_n of_o to_o live_v convenient_o in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n than_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o virtue_n science_n honour_n and_o riches_n and_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o possess_v these_o advantage_n we_o will_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o some_o instance_n how_o these_o inclination_n may_v engage_v we_o in_o error_n and_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o inclination_n for_o virtue_n or_o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o those_o who_o serious_o labour_v to_o become_v virtuous_a employ_v most_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o time_n in_o the_o learning_n religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n they_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o know_v only_a christ_n crucified_a the_o remedy_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o wish_v for_o no_o more_o light_a than_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o live_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o duty_n and_o next_o they_o study_v only_o to_o grow_v fervent_a and_o punctual_a in_o devotion_n and_o so_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o those_o science_n which_o seem_v barren_a and_o insignificant_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o conduct_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o high_o esteem_v person_n happy_a shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o exact_o to_o have_v serve_v it_o as_o we_o repent_v the_o not_o have_v sufficient_o pursue_v it_o but_o what_o be_v reprovable_a be_v that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o science_n pure_o humane_a of_o great_a certainty_n as_o well_o as_o use_v which_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o sensible_a thing_n and_o accustom_v or_o prepare_v it_o insensible_o to_o relish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o pious_a person_n too_o liberal_o condemn_v they_o without_o examination_n as_o either_o unprofitable_a or_o uncertain_a true_a it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o science_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o useless_a it_o be_v no_o mistake_n to_o think_v they_o contain_v only_o very_o insignificant_a truth_n no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o study_v they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o despise_v they_o altogether_o than_o to_o be_v charm_v and_o dazzle_v with_o they_o however_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a cause_n or_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n since_o even_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n which_o reason_n afford_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o constitute_v and_o govern_v nature_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v mere_o his_o will_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n the_o mean_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v infallible_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n or_o of_o one_o self_n be_v a_o science_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v store_v with_o infinite_a thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o a_o accuracy_n and_o penetration_n of_o mind_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a man_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o matter_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o exist_v which_o matter_n do_v not_o know_v those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v certain_o much_o above_o the_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a because_o they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v which_z the_o other_o dont_fw-fr but_o the_o science_n of_o man_n do_v not_o only_o merit_v our_o esteem_n because_o it_o exalt_v we_o above_o other_o but_o much_o more_o for_o abase_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o before_o god._n this_o science_n thorough_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v on_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o most_o customary_a action_n it_o manifest_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n dispose_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v cure_v we_o to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o to_o distrust_v ourselves_o and_o quit_v our_o self-adherencies_a and_o engagement_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o several_a other_o very_a requisite_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v a_o superficial_a tincture_n and_o a_o general_a knowledge_n at_o least_o of_o mathematics_n and_o nature_n be_v dispense_v with_o those_o science_n shall_v be_v learn_v when_o we_o be_v young_a as_o disengage_v the_o mind_n from_o thing_n sensible_a and_o prevent_v its_o grow_a soft_a and_o effeminate_a they_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o even_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n do_v it_o direct_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o mathematics_n collateral_o by_o the_o disgust_n it_o infuse_v for_o the_o false_a impression_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a will_v do_v well_o not_o to_o disesteem_n these_o science_n nor_o look_v on_o they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o useless_a till_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v study_v they_o so_o thorough_o that_o they_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n on_o they_o there_o be_v other_o enough_o which_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o despise_v as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o please_v they_o may_v sentence_v to_o the_o flame_n the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n the_o rabbin_n with_o some_o historian_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o author_n on_o who_o stock_n many_o set_v up_o for_o fame_n and_o learning_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o forgive_v they_o but_o let_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n as_o contrary_a to_o religion_n since_o nature_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o admire_v the_o divine_a power_n greatness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n have_v form_v the_o universe_n that_o spirit_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o study_v it_o and_o by_o that_o study_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v and_o reverence_v its_o author_n so_o that_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o humane_a mind_n be_v incapacitate_v for_o that_o study_n nor_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n concern_v man_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o render_v it_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a because_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v humane_a nature_n best_o though_o frequent_o they_o understand_v it_o very_o little_a be_v intolerable_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o weakness_n and_o his_o misery_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o solid_a piety_n that_o so_o common_o condemn_v what_o it_o do_v not_o
condition_n may_v be_v full_o treat_v of_o in_o general_a yet_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o think_v part_n of_o mankind_n to_o increase_v with_o they_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o see_v that_o our_o eye_n may_v afford_v we_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o solid_a instruction_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o any_o choose_v to_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a rather_o than_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o his_o own_o reflection_n on_o what_o he_o see_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o aristotle_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o say_v there_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o that_o he_o seldom_o venture_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o sensible_a union_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o whatever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o society_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n differ_v in_o different_a person_n reach_v far_o in_o those_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o a_o high_a station_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o large_a fancy_n whereas_o that_o union_n be_v strict_a and_o strong_a in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o sensible_a that_o have_v a_o lively_o imagination_n and_o have_v more_o blind_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o passion_n such_o consideration_n upon_o the_o almost_o infinite_a band_n that_o fasten_v man_n to_o sensible_a object_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a use_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o become_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o study_n and_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o since_o from_o the_o inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v conscious_a in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v make_v a_o good_a guess_n at_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o to_o which_o add_v the_o information_n we_o can_v get_v of_o their_o particular_a exgagement_n and_o of_o the_o different_a judgement_n that_o follow_v from_o every_o different_a passion_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o may_v perhaps_o not_o prove_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o guess_v most_o part_n of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o astronomer_n to_o foretell_v a_o eclipse_n for_o though_o man_n be_v free_a yet_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o liberty_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o violent_a passion_n before_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o those_o she_o have_v for_o good_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o commotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o render_v those_o inclination_n sensible_a because_o man_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o inclination_n altogether_o pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n justice_n virtue_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o attend_v by_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o render_v that_o love_n sensible_a though_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o their_o sensibility_n be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o lively_o sensation_n just_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o trace_n on_o the_o brain_n which_o indeed_o make_v that_o knowledge_n more_o lively_a but_o common_o more_o confuse_a it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v frequent_o inapprehensive_a of_o the_o imagine_v faculty's_n mix_v in_o any_o manner_n with_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o abstract_a truth_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o those_o truth_n be_v not_o represent_v by_o image_n or_o trace_n of_o nature_n institution_n and_o that_o all_o the_o trace_n that_o raise_v such_o idea_n have_v no_o relation_n with_o they_o but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o chance_n or_o the_o freewill_n of_o men._n for_o instance_n arithmetician_n and_o algebraist_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o very_o abstract_a object_n make_v however_o a_o very_a great_a use_n of_o their_o imagination_n in_o order_n to_o fix_v the_o view_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o these_o spiritual_a idea_n the_o cipher_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o the_o other_o figure_n which_o they_o see_v or_o imagine_v be_v always_o join_v to_o those_o idea_n though_o the_o trace_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o character_n have_v no_o proper_a relation_n to_o those_o abstract_a object_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o change_v nor_o obscure_v they_o whence_o follow_v that_o by_o a_o proper_a use_n and_o application_n of_o these_o cipher_n and_o letter_n they_o come_v to_o discover_v such_o remote_a and_o difficult_a truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o otherwise_o since_o therefore_o the_o idea_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v only_o perceivable_a by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n can_v be_v connect_v with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o object_n that_o be_v belove_v hate_a or_o fear_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n can_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n though_o they_o be_v object_n never_o so_o insensible_a can_v however_o raise_v in_o we_o very_o violent_a passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o unite_v and_o even_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o faith_n charity_n and_o self-love_n make_v that_o union_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n strong_a than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o all_o sensible_a object_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a martyr_n be_v more_o unite_a to_o god_n than_o to_o their_o body_n and_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o assert_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o know_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n have_v more_o power_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o much_o heat_n and_o obstinacy_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o war_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o superstition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o some_o passion_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o even_o a_o passion_n far_o strong_a and_o stedfast_o than_o other_o because_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o a_o appearance_n of_o reason_n both_o in_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v then_o unite_v by_o our_o passion_n to_o whatever_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o take_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o the_o body_n whatever_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o can_v affect_v we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o it_o have_v some_o reference_n or_o other_o to_o we_o we_o be_v somewhat_o concern_v even_o for_o the_o most_o abstract_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v they_o because_o there_o be_v at_o least_o that_o relation_n of_o knowledge_n betwixt_o they_o and_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o some_o manner_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o our_o property_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o knowledge_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o as_o wound_v when_o they_o be_v impugn_a and_o if_o we_o be_v wound_v then_o sure_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o disturb_v so_o that_o the_o passion_n have_v such_o a_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a dominion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o empire_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v whatever_o they_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o every_o passion_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n save_o admiration_n only_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o imperfect_a passion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o mind_n make_v of_o a_o object_n or_o rather_o the_o confuse_a or_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o object_n have_v to_o
of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a possible_a blindness_n it_o be_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o herein_o indeed_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o terrible_a punishment_n consist_v that_o instead_o of_o allay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o do_v all_o the_o other_o in_o this_o world_n it_o continual_o exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o till_o that_o dreadful_a day_n come_v wherein_o his_o just_a wrath_n shall_v break_v out_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o sinner_n their_o arguing_n however_o seem_v likely_a enough_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o common_a sense_n countenance_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o zeno_n can_v never_o overthrow_v we_o must_v love_v good_a say_v they_o pleasure_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o nature_n have_v affix_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o that_o sign_n can_v never_o be_v fallacious_a since_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil._n we_o must_v avoid_v evil_a say_v they_o again_o pain_n be_v the_o character_n which_o nature_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o a_o token_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v since_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o distinguish_a it_o from_o good_n we_o feel_v pleasure_n in_o comply_v with_o our_o passion_n trouble_v and_o pain_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n and_o never_o to_o resist_v they_o since_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n wherewith_o he_o affect_v we_o in_o those_o case_n be_v the_o infallible_a criterion_n of_o his_o will._n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o voice_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o passion_n this_o be_v their_o way_n of_o reason_v whereby_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o infamous_a opinion_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o shun_v the_o secret_a reproof_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v dazzle_v by_o those_o false_a glimpse_n delusive_a glaring_n which_o blind_a they_o instead_o of_o enlighten_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o insensible_a blindness_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o shameful_a passion_n to_o action_n unworthy_a of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v that_o have_v fatten_v themselves_o by_o their_o debauch_n they_o may_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o fit_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o vengeance_n but_o let_v we_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n which_o they_o offer_v the_o sect_n of_o zeno_n not_o know_v how_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n have_v cut_v it_o by_o deny_v that_o pleasure_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pain_v a_o evil_a but_o that_o be_v too_o venturous_a a_o stroke_n and_o a_o subterfuge_n unbecoming_a philosopher_n and_o very_o unlikely_a i_o be_o sure_a to_o convert_v those_o who_o be_v convince_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o great_a pain_n be_v a_o great_a evil._n since_o therefore_o zeno_n and_o all_o his_o heathen_a philosophy_n can_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o epicure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o more_o solid_a and_o enlighten_v philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o pain_v evil_a and_o that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v join_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o use_v of_o certain_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a which_o make_v we_o pursue_v the_o good_a and_o fly_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o almost_o ever_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o body_n which_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v long_o a_o life_n much_o like_o to_o that_o of_o beast_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o desire_n the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n sensible_a pleasure_n be_v the_o indelible_a character_n which_o nature_n have_v affix_v to_o the_o use_v of_o certain_a thing_n that_o without_o put_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v they_o we_o may_v present_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o with_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o for_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o reason_v undoubted_o manifest_v to_o be_v our_o good_n we_o be_v reasonable_a being_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_a require_v not_o of_o we_o a_o blind_a a_o instinctive_a a_o compel_a love_n as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n a_o enlighten_v love_n a_o love_n that_o submit_v to_o he_o our_o whole_a intellectual_a and_o moral_a power_n he_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o in_o show_v we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o attend_v the_o delectation_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a but_o he_o move_v we_o towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o instinct_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o pleasure_n because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v undeserving_a of_o either_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n moreover_o our_o body_n be_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o absolute_o speak_v we_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o good_a for_o body_n can_v be_v but_o the_o good_a of_o body_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o our_o soul_n have_v also_o her_o own_o good_a viz._n the_o only_a good_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o she_o the_o only_a one_o that_o preserve_v she_o that_o alone_o produce_v in_o her_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n for_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n can_v of_o themselves_o give_v we_o any_o sensation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o presence_n by_o the_o sensation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o be_v never_o understand_v by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o by_o that_o very_a reason_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o love_n god_n because_o he_o only_o can_v act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o utmost_a that_o sensible_a object_n can_v do_v be_v to_o move_v the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o what_o matter_n it_o you_o will_v say_v from_o whence_o those_o grateful_a sensation_n come_v i_o will_v taste_v '_o they_o o_o thou_o ungrateful_a wretch_n know_v the_o hand_n that_o shower_n down_o good_a upon_o thou_o you_o require_v of_o a_o just_a god_n unjust_a reward_n you_o desire_v he_o shall_v recompense_v you_o for_o the_o crime_n you_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o even_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o commit_v they_o you_o make_v use_v of_o his_o immutable_a will_n which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wrest_v from_o he_o undeserved_a favour_n for_o with_o a_o guilty_a managery_n you_o produce_v in_o your_o body_n such_o motion_n as_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v you_o relish_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n but_o death_n shall_v dissolve_v that_o body_n and_o god_n who_o you_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o your_o unjust_a desire_n will_v make_v you_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o mock_v at_o you_o in_o his_o turn_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o corporeal_a good_a shall_v be_v attend_v with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n shall_v often_o be_v conjoin_v with_o pain_n and_o anguish_n we_o may_v indeed_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n of_o good_a and_o pain_n of_o evil_a we_o ought_v to_o possess_v a_o satisfaction_n infinite_o great_a in_o love_a god_n than_o in_o make_v use_n of_o sensible_a thing_n since_o he_o be_v the_o true_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a good_a of_o the_o mind_n so_o doubtless_o will_v it_o be_v one_o day_n and_o so_o be_v it_o most_o probable_o before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o least_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n suffer_v
be_v not_o strange_a that_o our_o sensation_n shall_v agitate_v we_o and_o quicken_v our_o love_n for_o sensible_a thing_n whereas_o our_o light_n dissipate_v and_o vanish_v without_o produce_v any_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n for_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o several_a man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o real_a good_a love_v he_o as_o their_o all_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v their_o union_n with_o he_o but_o few_o evident_o know_v that_o by_o meditate_v on_o the_o truth_n we_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o far_o as_o natural_a strength_n can_v attain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o contemplate_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o abstract_a view_n of_o some_o general_a and_o immutable_a truth_n on_o which_o all_o the_o particular_n depend_v be_v flight_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o sequester_v itself_o from_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v itself_o too_o god_n metaphysic_n speculative_a mathematics_n and_o all_o those_o universal_a science_n which_o regulate_v and_o contain_v the_o particular_a as_o the_o universal_a be_v comprehend_v all_o particular_a being_n seem_v to_o be_v chimerical_a to_o most_o man_n as_o well_o to_o the_o pious_a as_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o love_v god_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v hardly_o make_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o study_n of_o those_o science_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a application_n to_o god_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v natural_o capable_a of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o be_v their_o object_n that_o god_n have_v produce_v and_o still_o know_v this_o sensible_a world_n from_o which_o body_n receive_v their_o life_n as_o spirit_n live_v from_o the_o other_o those_o that_o pure_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o relish_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o flatter_v they_o not_o and_o even_o the_o virtuous_a who_o constant_o oppose_v their_o passion_n when_o they_o proffer_v they_o false_a good_n do_v not_o always_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o conceal_v from_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o despicable_a because_o one_o may_v be_v pious_a without_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n to_o please_v god_n we_o need_v not_o exact_o know_v that_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n always_o represent_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o intend_v to_o undeceive_v we_o of_o several_a error_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o descartes_n have_v discover_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o understanding_n the_o gospel_n and_o philosophy_n the_o great_a clown_n be_v capable_a of_o faith_n but_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o evident_a truth_n faith_n represent_v to_o vulgar_a man_n god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o whereas_o reason_n know_v that_o god_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v creator_n not_o only_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o work_n but_o also_o endeavour_n to_o contemplate_v he_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o that_o immense_a idea_n of_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v include_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o eternal_a truth_n make_v himself_o man_n and_o become_v sensible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o man_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o gross_a material_a man_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o disengage_v they_o from_o sensible_a good_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o have_v enslave_v they_o for_o have_v to_o do_v with_o fool_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o folly_n whereby_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a so_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a man_n and_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o always_o the_o great_a understanding_n they_o may_v know_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_v he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o understanding_n that_o he_o be_v their_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n philosopher_n understand_v he_o and_o without_o think_v that_o the_o abstract_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o union_n with_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v surprise_v if_o so_o few_o person_n labour_v to_o strengthen_v their_o natural_a union_n with_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n since_o to_o this_o there_o be_v require_v a_o continual_a opposition_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n in_o a_o very_a different_a way_n from_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o virtuous_a who_o be_v not_o always_o persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n abuse_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n the_o sensation_n and_o thought_n in_o which_o the_o body_n have_v a_o share_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n raise_v some_o particular_a commotion_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o sensation_n be_v the_o only_a sensible_a proof_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o love_v but_o we_o feel_v not_o our_o natural_a union_n with_o god_n when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o operate_v in_o we_o so_o private_o and_o insensible_o as_o to_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o natural_a union_n with_o god_n raise_v not_o our_o love_n for_o he_o but_o it_o go_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o our_o union_n to_o sensible_a thing_n all_o our_o sensation_n prove_v it_o and_o body_n appear_v before_o our_o eye_n when_o they_o act_v in_o we_o their_o action_n be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a our_o body_n be_v even_o more_o present_a to_o we_o than_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o our_o union_n to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o it_o to_o sensible_a object_n excite_v in_o we_o a_o violent_a love_n which_o increase_v that_o union_n and_o make_v we_o depend_v on_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o below_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o more_o general_a error_n of_o the_o passion_n with_o some_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o discover_v the_o particular_a error_n concern_v good_a in_o which_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o to_o oppose_v irregular_a affection_n to_o restore_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o here_o we_o chief_o aim_v at_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o reference_n to_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o proceed_v far_o in_o those_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o true_a good_n we_o be_v tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o only_o take_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v its_o master_n we_o search_v into_o truth_n itself_o without_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o consider_v its_o relation_n with_o we_o only_o because_o that_o relation_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o self-love_n disguise_v and_o conceal_v it_o from_o we_o for_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o our_o passion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o mistake_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o passion_n never_o agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v what_o we_o learn_v in_o these_o excellent_a word_n of_o st._n bernard_n neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n according_a to_o truth_n will_v you_o hear_v a_o true_a judgement_n as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v say_v our_o lord_n he_o say_v not_o as_o i_o hate_v as_o i_o love_v or_o as_o i_o fear_v here_o you_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o hatred_n we_o have_v a_o law_n say_v the_o jew_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v here_o a_o judgement_n of_o fear_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o say_v the_o pharisee_n the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n here_o another_o of_o love_n as_o that_o of_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o parricide_n son_n spare_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n our_o love_n hatred_n and_o fear_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v false_a judgement_n only_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o truth_n can_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o our_o common_a master_n can_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v
for_o instance_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o timorous_a and_o even_o outward_o to_o testify_v that_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o modest_a look_v and_o respectful_a or_o timorous_a deportment_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v almost_o ever_o profitable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o imagination_n shall_v stoop_v before_o sensible_a grandeur_n and_o give_v it_o outward_a mark_n of_o its_o inward_a submission_n and_o veneration_n but_o this_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o machinal_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o its_o opposition_n even_o such_o beast_n as_o dog_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o prevail_v upon_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v have_v ordinary_o their_o body_n so_o dispose_v that_o it_o machinal_o take_v the_o posture_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a in_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o for_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o preservation_n and_o if_o bird_n and_o some_o other_o creature_n want_v such_o a_o disposition_n it_o be_v because_o they_o need_v not_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o who_o they_o can_v escape_v by_o flight_n or_o who_o help_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o something_o external_a machinal_o spread_v on_o the_o face_n those_o look_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o suit_v to_o our_o present_a state_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v apt_a by_o their_o impression_n machinal_o to_o dispose_v the_o spectator_n to_o such_o passion_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o civil_a society_n admiration_n itself_o when_o produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o something_o external_a which_o other_o can_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o we_o put_v the_o face_n in_o such_o a_o shape_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o strike_v other_o with_o a_o machinal_a impression_n of_o admiration_n and_o which_o act_v so_o regular_o on_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o spirit_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o face_n to_o fashion_v it_o into_o a_o look_v altogether_o like_o our_o own_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o unite_v man_n together_o in_o reference_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o make_v they_o altogether_o like_a not_o only_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o also_o by_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o observable_a as_o the_o passion_n be_v more_o violent_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v then_o agitate_a with_o more_o strength_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v then_o great_a or_o more_o present_a require_v a_o great_a application_n and_o a_o strict_a association_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v or_o avoid_v they_o but_o when_o the_o passion_n be_v moderate_a as_o admiration_n usual_o be_v their_o communication_n be_v insensible_a and_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o countenance_n by_o which_o the_o communication_n use_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o there_o be_v no_o urgent_a occasion_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o put_v a_o force_n on_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o or_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o business_n to_o which_o their_o application_n be_v perhaps_o more_o requisite_a than_o to_o the_o look_v on_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o passion_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wonderful_a than_o that_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o surround_v object_n all_o our_o machinal_a action_n be_v most_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o maker_n god_n have_v make_v we_o susceptible_a of_o all_o those_o passion_n chief_o to_o unite_v we_o with_o all_o sensible_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o of_o our_o corporeal_a be_v and_o his_o design_n be_v so_o exact_o perform_v by_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o work_n that_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o texture_n of_o it_o however_o our_o passion_n and_o all_o those_o imperceptible_a band_n which_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o surround_v object_n often_o prove_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n fruitful_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o disorder_n for_o we_o make_v not_o of_o our_o passion_n the_o use_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o allow_v they_o every_o thing_n and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bound_n we_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o power_n so_o that_o the_o weak_a and_o least_o move_a passion_n as_o admiration_n for_o instance_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o error_n some_o example_n whereof_o be_v these_o when_o man_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a imagination_n contemplate_v the_o best_a side_n of_o themselves_o they_o find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o self-complacency_a and_o satisfaction_n and_o their_o internal_a satisfaction_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o comparison_n they_o make_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o airy_a and_o spirituous_a beside_o that_o they_o have_v many_o admirer_n and_o that_o few_o of_o their_o opposer_n gain_v success_n and_o applause_n for_o reason_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o applaud_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a imagination_n in_o short_a the_o face_n of_o their_o hearer_n take_v on_o such_o submissive_a and_o dutiful_a look_n and_o express_v at_o every_o new_a word_n they_o say_v such_o lively_a stroke_n of_o admiration_n that_o they_o admire_v themselves_o too_o and_o that_o their_o imagination_n puff_v up_o with_o their_o pretend_a advantage_n fill_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a satisfaction_n of_o themselves_o and_o since_o we_o can_v see_v man_n in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o passion_n without_o receive_v some_o impression_n from_o it_o and_o adopt_v as_o i_o may_v say_v their_o sentiment_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v surround_v with_o a_o throng_n of_o admirer_n shall_v give_v no_o access_n to_o a_o passion_n that_o be_v so_o flatter_a and_o so_o grateful_a to_o self-love_n now_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o person_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a imagination_n have_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o good_a quality_n puff_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o give_v they_o a_o magisterial_a and_o decisive_n comportment_n they_o listen_v to_o other_o but_o with_o contempt_n they_o answer_v but_o with_o jeer_a they_o think_v but_o with_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o look_v on_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v so_o requisite_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o slavery_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o indocible_a pride_n ignorance_n and_o blindness_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o bold_a or_o rather_o vainglorious_a wit_n will_v not_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o truth_n and_o never_o retire_v into_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o contemplate_v and_o admire_v their_o suppose_a perfection_n so_o that_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a shine_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o darkness_n without_o dissipate_v it_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n that_o occasion_n too_o mean_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o the_o scarcity_n the_o dulness_n and_o fineness_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n join_v to_o the_o coursness_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_n the_o imagination_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o languish_a and_o the_o contemplation_n or_o rather_o the_o confuse_a sense_n of_o that_o faintness_n of_o imagination_n be_v what_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o vicious_a humility_n which_o we_o may_v call_v meanness_n of_o spirit_n all_o man_n be_v susceptible_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o the_o proud_a make_v their_o address_n and_o listen_v but_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o dis-spirited_n make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o determination_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o give_v ear_n to_o bare_a men._n proud_a mind_n follow_v the_o fermentation_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o low-spirited_n be_v overswayed_a by_o the_o overrule_a countenance_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o so_o be_v both_o subject_v to_o vanity_n and_o lie_n the_o proud_a be_v like_o a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a retinue_n who_o measure_v his_o own_o greatness_n by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o attendant_n and_o his_o strength_n by_o that_o of_o the_o horse_n of_o his_o coach_n whereas_o the_o low-spirited_n be_v like_o
corrupt_v his_o mind_n he_o become_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v bold_a and_o fierce_a against_o truth_n sometime_o he_o rash_o impung_n it_o without_o know_v it_o at_o other_o time_n he_o conscious_o betray_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o imaginary_a learning_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o assert_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a according_a as_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n it_o go_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o make_v no_o ostentation_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v not_o positive_a neither_o do_v they_o speak_v unless_o they_o have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o it_o even_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o remain_v silent_a when_o they_o shall_v speak_v they_o have_v neither_o that_o fame_n nor_o those_o outward_a character_n of_o learning_n which_o spur_v man_n on_o to_o speak_v without_o knowledge_n and_o so_o may_v decent_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o the_o pretender_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v a_o stop_n since_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o their_o silence_n even_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o contempt_n though_o they_o speak_v but_o impertinency_n provide_v they_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o scientifick_a confidence_n what_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o think_v enable_v they_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o neither_o honour_n riches_n university-degree_n nor_o chimerical_a erudition_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o think_v it_o be_v their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o think_v because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o truth_n even_o bodily_a health_n qualify_v they_o not_o for_o think_v well_o but_o only_o be_v a_o less_o hindrance_n than_o sickness_n our_o body_n assist_v we_o in_o some_o manner_n in_o perceive_v by_o sense_n and_o imagine_v but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o conceive_v for_o though_o without_o its_o help_n we_o can_v attentive_o meditate_v nor_o oppose_v the_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n which_o endeavour_n to_o perplex_v and_o obliterate_v our_o idea_n because_o in_o this_o present_a state_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o body_n can_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n nor_o produce_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n since_o every_o idea_n that_o discover_v the_o truth_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o body_n relate_v only_o to_o it_o and_o when_o she_o follow_v those_o glimpse_n she_o see_v nothing_o but_o phantasm_n and_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o see_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o her_o body_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n be_v a_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o error_n so_o likewise_o the_o idea_n of_o outward_a thing_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o we_o make_v no_o less_o dangerous_a a_o impression_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o littleness_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o a_o small_a motion_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o its_o turn_n accompany_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o meanness_n from_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o produce_v in_o we_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n must_v natural_o appear_v great_a strong_a and_o more_o real_a and_o perfect_a than_o other_o for_o in_o the_o word_n greatness_n i_o comprehend_v all_o those_o qualification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o sensible_a good_a must_v needs_o seem_v to_o we_o more_o considerable_a and_o solid_a than_o that_o which_o can_v be_v feel_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n a_o great_a house_n a_o sumptuous_a retinue_n a_o fine_a furniture_n office_n honour_n riches_n will_v then_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v more_o greatness_n and_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n when_o we_o compare_v virtue_n to_o riches_n by_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o prefer_v virtue_n but_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o imagination_n and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o raise_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v doubtless_o choose_v riches_n rather_o than_o virtue_n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o imagine_v that_o spiritual_a and_o insensible_a thing_n be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n they_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v less_o reality_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o air_n than_o in_o metal_n and_o in_o water_n than_o in_o ice_n that_o those_o vast_a space_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v empty_a or_o that_o the_o body_n that_o fill_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reality_n and_o solidity_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o short_a our_o reason_n upon_o that_o false_a principle_n induce_v we_o into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o strong_a passion_n always_o attend_v the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n and_o a_o small_a motion_n and_o consequent_o a_o weak_a passion_n still_o accompany_v the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o meanness_n we_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o and_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o time_n on_o the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o raise_v the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n whereas_o we_o neglect_v those_o which_o afford_v but_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o meanness_n those_o great_a body_n for_o instance_n which_o make_v their_o circumvotion_n over_o our_o head_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o man_n who_o at_o first_o adore_v they_o because_o of_o their_o light_n and_o brightness_n or_o sensible_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n some_o bold_a wit_n presume_v to_o examine_v their_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o star_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o object_n either_o of_o the_o study_n or_o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o may_v even_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o fantastic_a influence_n which_o still_o fright_v astrologer_n and_o weak_a person_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o adoration_n pay_v by_o a_o brainsick_a imagination_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n that_o represent_v celestial_a body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v infinite_o more_o admirable_a and_o deserve_v more_o our_o application_n than_o whatever_o we_o can_v know_v of_o saturn_n jupiter_n and_o other_o planet_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n almost_o unknown_a the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o dissect_a part_n of_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o great_a but_o be_v rather_o distasteful_a and_o noisome_a it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n since_o man_n of_o part_n have_v look_v upon_o anatomy_n as_o a_o science_n that_o deserve_v their_o study_n there_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o king_n that_o boast_v of_o be_v astronomer_n the_o height_n and_o magnitude_n of_o the_o star_n seem_v to_o suit_v their_o dignity_n and_o grandeur_n but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o ambitious_a of_o know_v anatomy_n and_o skilful_o dissect_v a_o heart_n or_o a_o brain_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o several_a other_o science_n rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n incite_v in_o man_n mind_n great_a and_o more_o sensible_a motion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v see_v every_o day_n we_o admire_v they_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n we_o fix_v on_o they_o a_o idea_n of_o greatness_n that_o be_v follow_v with_o passion_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n this_o pervert_v the_o reason_n of_o several_a person_n who_o be_v so_o very_o respectful_a and_o curious_a of_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o antiquity_n and_o whatever_o come_v from_o far_o or_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o be_v as_o slave_n to_o they_o because_o the_o mind_n dare_v not_o sit_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o its_o veneration_n i_o grant_v truth_n be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n because_o some_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o medal_n arm_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o chinese_n and_o savages_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unserviceable_a to_o know_v the_o map_n of_o ancient_n rome_n nor_o the_o way_n from_o tomquin_n to_o nanquin_n though_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o know_v those_o from_o london_n to_o oxford_n or_o from_o paris_n to_o st._n german_a or_o versailles_n
may_v dissipate_v their_o error_n yet_o their_o imagination_n be_v disorder_v by_o fear_n and_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v by_o hatred_n and_o false_a zeal_n those_o reason_n how_o solid_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v can_v not_o long_o stop_v the_o impetuous_a stream_n of_o those_o violent_a passion_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o speedy_o justify_v themselves_o by_o sensible_a and_o convince_a proof_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v transitory_a passion_n which_o never_o return_n whereas_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a those_o that_o be_v not_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v only_o produce_v and_o fortify_v by_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o a_o object_n and_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o last_v but_o common_o die_v soon_o after_o their_o birth_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v steady_a because_o the_o principle_n that_o produce_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v as_o blood_n and_o humour_n be_v so_o that_o hatred_n fear_v and_o all_o other_o passion_n that_o be_v excite_v or_o preserve_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o raise_v by_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o evil_a must_v needs_o be_v durable_a and_o withal_o very_o violent_a and_o unjust_a however_o those_o passion_n be_v not_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o perception_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o raise_v the_o passion_n be_v produce_v three_o way_n by_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o imagination_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o produce_v very_o quick_a and_o sensible_a passion_n by_o way_n of_o the_o imagination_n much_o weak_a but_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o perception_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o mind_n alone_o be_v true_a passion_n on_o no_o other_o account_n than_o as_o that_o view_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v always_o attend_v by_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n passion_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o unite_n we_o by_o it_o to_o sensible_a thing_n for_o though_o sensible_a thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v unite_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n discover_v much_o better_a than_o the_o mind_n the_o relation_n of_o sensible_a object_n to_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o raise_v passion_n far_o lively_a than_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n but_o because_o our_o knowledge_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o some_o commotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a good_a or_o a_o great_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o sense_n always_o raise_v some_o secret_a passion_n however_o all_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o any_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v not_o always_o follow_v with_o a_o sensible_a and_o perceptible_a passion_n as_o all_o our_o passion_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o intellectual_a knowledge_n for_o as_o we_o sometime_o think_v upon_o good_a or_o evil_a without_o be_v conscious_a of_o any_o commotion_n so_o we_o often_o feel_v ourselves_o agitate_a with_o passion_n without_o know_v or_o sometime_o without_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o cause_n a_o man_n that_o suck_v in_o a_o good_a air_n be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o know_v not_o why_o nor_o what_o sort_n of_o good_a he_o enjoy_v that_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o some_o invisible_a corpuscle_n mix_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o hinder_v its_o fermentation_n he_o be_v take_v with_o sorrow_n and_o may_v even_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o something_o visible_a that_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o all_o passion_n none_o be_v more_o sensible_a nor_o quick_a and_o consequent_o less_o mingle_v with_o knowledge_n than_o horror_n and_o antipathy_n agreeableness_n and_o sympathy_n a_o man_n sleep_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n often_o start_v up_o when_o a_o fly_n sting_v he_o or_o a_o leaf_n tickle_v he_o as_o though_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v he_o the_o confuse_a sense_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o terrible_a as_o death_n itself_o frighten_v he_o and_o he_o find_v himself_o surprise_v with_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o violent_a passion_n which_o be_v a_o aversion_n of_o desire_n before_o he_o bethink_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n in_o want_n discover_v by_o chance_n some_o small_a good_a the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o surprise_v he_o and_o he_o be_v inconsiderate_o take_v up_o with_o that_o trifle_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n without_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o it_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n we_o see_v in_o a_o company_n a_o person_n who_o deportment_n and_o manner_n have_v some_o secret_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o our_o body_n so_o his_o sight_n pierce_v and_o strike_v we_o and_o we_o be_v incline_v without_o reflection_n to_o love_v and_o wish_v he_o well_o thus_o we_o be_v agitate_a by_o ay_o do_v know_v wat_fw-mi since_o reason_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o the_o contrary_n befall_v those_o who_o aspect_n and_o look_v shed_v as_o it_o be_v disgust_n and_o aversion_n they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o offend_v and_o put_v we_o back_o for_o the_o mind_n understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o sense_n only_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o sensible_a beauty_n and_o ugliness_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o passion_n f._n malebranche_n treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n vi_o concern_v method_n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n two_o general_a way_n for_o the_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o tract_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n that_o the_o deception_n of_o his_o sense_n i._n the_o vision_n of_o his_o imagination_n ii_o and_o the_o abstraction_n of_o his_o mind_n iii_o lead_v he_o into_o frequent_a mistake_v that_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n iu._n and_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o heart_n v._n almost_o ever_o conceal_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v without_o be_v tinge_v with_o those_o false_a colour_n that_o flatter_v concupiscency_n in_o short_a we_o have_v partly_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o their_o cause_n now_o it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v show_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v the_o mind_n all_o the_o possible_a skill_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o without_o stray_v or_o weary_v itself_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o spare_v the_o reader_n a_o unprofitable_a labour_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o advise_v they_o this_o last_o book_n be_v only_o make_v for_o such_o as_o earnest_o desire_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o require_v they_o to_o despise_v for_o a_o while_o all_o probable_a opinion_n to_o wave_v the_o strong_a conjecture_n to_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n to_o free_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o all_o prejudice_n interest_n and_o passion_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o extreme_a mistrust_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o imagination_n in_o a_o word_n well_o to_o remember_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o attempt_v in_o this_o last_o book_n to_o give_v the_o mind_n all_o the_o perfection_n it_o can_v natural_o attain_v to_o by_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o necessary_a help_n to_o become_v more_o attentive_a and_o enlarge_v and_o prescribe_v it_o those_o rule_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v never_o mistake_v but_o learn_v in_o time_n whatever_o can_v be_v know_v can_v i_o carry_v this_o design_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n which_o i_o pretend_v not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o essay_n towards_o it_o i_o may_v boast_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o universal_a science_n which_o will_v make_v those_o true_o learn_v that_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a science_n which_o they_o will_v acquire_v proportionable_o as_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o universal_a science_n for_o by_o this_o treatise_n we_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o mind_n capable_a of_o pass_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o beyond_o its_o reach_n
loose_a and_o indefinite_a notion_n engage_v not_o into_o error_n at_o least_o they_o be_v whole_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o fire_n a_o substantial_a form_n attend_v with_o a_o million_o of_o faculty_n like_v to_o that_o of_o heat_n dilate_v melt_a gold_n silver_n and_o other_o metal_n lighten_v burn_a roast_a the_o idea_n of_o that_o substantial_a form_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n of_o produce_v heat_n fluidity_n rarefaction_n will_v not_o help_v i_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n why_o fire_n harden_v clay_n and_o soften_v wax_n there_o be_v no_o connection_n betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o hardness_n in_o clay_n and_o softness_n in_o wax_n and_o those_o of_o a_o substantial_a form_n in_o fire_n and_o its_o faculty_n of_o rarefaction_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o general_a idea_n which_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o resolve_v any_o question_n but_o when_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divide_a wood_n who_o part_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o raise_v in_o i_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o that_o the_o softness_n of_o clay_n consist_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n those_o idea_n be_v not_o general_a and_o confuse_a but_o particular_a and_o distinct_a it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n must_v harden_v clay_n nothing_o be_v easy_o to_o conceive_v than_o that_o one_o body_n may_v move_v another_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v itself_o in_o motion_n we_o likewise_o easy_o perceive_v that_o since_o the_o heat_n we_o feel_v near_o the_o fire_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o invisible_a particle_n of_o wood_n strike_v against_o our_o hand_n face_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o expose_v clay_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n the_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o those_o of_o earth_n be_v more_o thin_a and_o disunited_a and_o consequent_o more_o agitate_a by_o the_o action_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o fiety_n corpuscle_n than_o the_o gross_a particle_n of_o earth_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o expel_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v dry_a and_o hard_a we_o shall_v perceive_v with_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o fire_n must_v produce_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o wax_n if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o particle_n that_o be_v branch_v and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o bulk_n thus_o may_v particular_a idea_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n whilst_o loose_a and_o undeterminate_a notion_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unserviceable_a but_o also_o insensible_o engage_v we_o into_o error_n for_o these_o philosopher_n be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o general_a term_n and_o uncertain_a idea_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o they_o moreover_o pretend_v that_o those_o word_n signify_v some_o particular_a being_n they_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a being_n real_o distinguish_v from_o that_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o they_o suppose_v as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v different_a sensation_n of_o body_n or_o as_o those_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v different_a effect_n however_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o any_o attentive_a person_n that_o those_o little_a being_n for_o instance_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o fire_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o the_o produce_v heat_n light_z hardness_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o rebel_n against_o reason_n since_o reason_n have_v no_o particular_a idea_n that_o represent_v those_o little_a being_n when_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o illuminate_a faculty_n in_o fire_n they_o only_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v asleep_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v light_n so_o that_o their_o idea_n of_o that_o illuminate_a faculty_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o effect_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o admit_v those_o particular_a being_n and_o so_o say_v what_o they_o not_o only_o understand_v not_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n philosopher_n not_o only_o speak_v without_o understanding_n themselves_o when_o they_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n by_o some_o being_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a idea_n but_o also_o establish_v a_o principle_n whence_o very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n may_v direct_o be_v draw_v for_o suppose_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v in_o body_n certain_a entity_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n and_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o those_o entity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o real_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosopher_n the_o prime_a reason_n of_o their_o suppose_v those_o substantial_a form_n real_a quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a entity_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o we_o come_v attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o cause_n or_o power_n of_o act_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o represent_v something_o divine_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a divinity_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o subordinate_a power_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o inferior_a divinity_n yet_o a_o true_a divinity_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o true_a power_n or_o cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v something_o divine_a in_o all_o the_o body_n that_o surround_v we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v form_n faculty_n quality_n virtue_n and_o real_a being_n that_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v some_o effect_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o thus_o insensible_o approve_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o too_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o their_o philosophy_n i'faith_o indeed_o correct_v we_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o pagan_a whilst_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o christian._n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o love_v true_a power_n and_o being_n that_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o punish_v we_o with_o some_o pain_n or_o reward_v we_o with_o some_o pleasure_n and_o as_o love_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a adoration_n it_o be_v hard_o again_o to_o imagine_v why_o they_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o whatever_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n be_v necessary_o above_o we_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o immutable_a law_n that_o inferior_a being_n shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superior_a whence_o that_o great_a father_n conclude_v that_o the_o body_n can_v operate_v upon_o the_o soul_n 34._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o she_o but_o god_n only_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o god_n almighty_a use_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v that_o be_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o power_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o can_v do_v they_o neither_o harm_n nor_o good_a he_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v he_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 3.6_o none_o of_o which_o can_v befall_v a_o city_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o what_o come_v from_o he_o by_o reason_n that_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o hurt_v they_o seem_v to_o do_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o act_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o must_v be_v fear_v and_o love_v in_o they_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la last_o the_o sense_n of_o fear_v and_o love_v what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a appear_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o cast_v it_o off_o so_o that_o in_o that_o
false_a supposition_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o we_o be_v here_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v that_o the_o surround_v body_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n reason_n seem_v to_o justify_v a_o religion_n like_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o approve_v the_o universal_a depravation_n of_o moral_n reason_n i_o grant_v teach_v not_o to_o adore_v onion_n and_o leek_n for_o instance_n as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n because_o they_o can_v never_o make_v we_o altogether_o happy_a when_o we_o have_v they_o or_o unhappy_a when_o we_o want_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o heathen_n worship_v they_o with_o a_o equal_a homage_n as_o their_o great_a jupiter_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n who_o our_o sense_n represent_v as_o the_o universal_a cause_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v to_o look_v on_o as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o he_o comprehend_v in_o his_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o produce_v as_o well_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o upon_o all_o the_o being_n that_n surround_v we_o but_o if_o we_o must_v not_o pay_v a_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o leek_n and_o onion_n they_o deserve_v at_o least_o some_o particular_a adoration_n i_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o and_o love_v in_o some_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o happy_a and_o may_v be_v honour_v proportionable_o to_o the_o good_a they_o do_v we_o sure_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o the_o report_n of_o sense_n think_v pulse_n capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a otherwise_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o have_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o unhappy_a for_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o have_v they_o not_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o some_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o see_v what_o a_o abyss_n of_o corruption_n reason_n plunge_v we_o into_o when_o it_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o wretched_a philosophy_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o distinctness_n of_o our_o idea_n may_v not_o be_v long_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a plain_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n that_o contradict_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o to_o prove_v in_o few_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o real_a but_o only_o occasional_a cause_n and_o some_o other_o truth_n depend_v on_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o body_n great_a and_o little_a have_v no_o force_n to_o move_v themselves_o a_o mountain_n a_o house_n a_o stone_n a_o grain_n of_o sand_n the_o minute_a and_o bulky_a body_n imaginable_a be_v alike_o as_o to_o that_o we_o have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o idea_n viz._n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o conceive_v not_o so_o we_o must_v only_o argue_v from_o those_o two_o idea_n since_o therefore_o our_o idea_n of_o body_n convince_v we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n but_o consider_v our_o idea_n of_o finite_a spirit_n we_o see_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o their_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v light_a and_o reason_n that_o as_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o so_o no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o its_o motion_n but_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o almighty_a we_o be_v aware_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n betwixt_o his_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v he_o shall_v will_v that_o a_o body_n be_v move_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o conception_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o sensation_n we_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o but_o his_o will_n can_v move_v body_n the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n be_v not_o then_o in_o themselves_o this_o force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n body_n than_o have_v no_o proper_a action_n and_o when_o a_o move_a ball_n meet_v with_o another_o and_o move_v it_o the_o former_a communicate_v nothing_o of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o not_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o impression_n it_o communicate_v though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_n motion_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasional_a which_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o case_n determine_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o act_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o body_n who_o part_n be_v in_o great_a motion_n be_v always_o the_o most_o active_a and_o those_o that_o cause_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v it_o who_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v 9_o who_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o produce_v all_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v because_o he_o have_v establish_v some_o law_n by_o which_o body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o because_o those_o law_n be_v efficacious_a they_o and_o not_o the_o body_n act_n there_o be_v then_o no_o force_n power_n nor_o true_a cause_n in_o all_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n nor_o need_v we_o admit_v any_o form_n faculty_n or_o real_a quality_n to_o produce_v effect_n which_o the_o body_n bring_v not_o forth_o or_o to_o divide_v with_o god_n his_o own_o essential_a force_n and_o power_n as_o body_n can_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o likewise_o the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o impotency_n on_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n unless_o god_n enlighten_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o he_o modify_v they_o nor_o will_v unless_o he_o move_v they_o towards_o himself_o they_o may_v indeed_o determine_v the_o impression_n god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o himself_o towards_o other_o object_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o power_n for_o if_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o power_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o almighty_a want_n say_v st._n austin_n somewhere_o if_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o love_v good_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n but_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o love_v but_o because_o god_n will_v it_o and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a they_o love_v because_o god_n continual_o drive_v they_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n that_o be_v towards_o himself_o for_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v create_v and_o preserve_v god_n move_v they_o and_o not_o themselves_o towards_o good_a in_o general_a and_o they_o only_o follow_v that_o impression_n by_o a_o free_a choice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o determine_v it_o towards_o false_a and_o seem_a good_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o can_v determine_v it_o but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o good_n for_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o impression_n from_o above_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o good_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o spirit_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o know_v truth_n and_o love_v good_a shall_v their_o thought_n and_o will_v produce_v nothing_o outward_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v impotent_a and_o unoperative_a now_o it_o seem_v undeniable_a that_o the_o will_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v the_o small_a body_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o will_v we_o may_v have_v of_o move_v our_o arm_n for_o instance_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o arm._n it_o move_v
indeed_o whenever_o we_o will_v it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v call_v in_o that_o sense_n the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n yet_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o occasional_a as_o act_v by_o the_o mere_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o move_v our_o arm_n to_o perform_v this_o it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v have_v animal_n spirit_n and_o send_v they_o through_o certain_a nerve_n towards_o certain_a muscle_n to_o swell_v up_o and_o contract_v they_o for_o so_o that_o motion_n be_v perform_v as_o some_o pretend_v though_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o yet_o discover_v however_o it_o be_v most_o man_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v spirit_n nerve_n and_o muscle_n and_o yet_o move_v their_o arm_n with_o as_o much_o and_o more_o dexterity_n than_o the_o most_o skilful_a anatomist_n man_n therefore_o will_v the_o move_a their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v overthrow_v a_o tower_n yet_o he_o know_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o effect_v it_o but_o not_o one_o among_o they_o know_v what_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v do_v to_o move_v one_o of_o his_o finger_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o move_v the_o whole_a arm_n of_o themselves_o these_o thing_n appear_v very_o evident_a to_o i_o and_o i_o suppose_v to_o all_o think_v person_n though_o they_o may_v be_v incomprehensible_a to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v only_o use_v to_o the_o confuse_a voice_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n produce_v in_o their_o body_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o a_o true_a cause_n be_v that_o betwixt_o which_o and_o its_o effect_n the_o mind_n percieve_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o but_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v betwixt_o who_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o mind_n can_v perceive_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o have_v a_o real_a power_n of_o move_a body_n nay_o it_o seem_v unconceivable_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v this_o power_n either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n we_o have_v of_o move_v our_o arm_n be_v a_o true_a power_n must_v by_o consequence_n grant_v that_o god_n can_v give_v spirit_n the_o power_n of_o create_v annihilate_v and_o do_v all_o possible_a thing_n in_o short_a that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o almighty_a as_o i_o be_o go_v to_o pove_n god_n need_v not_o instrument_n to_o act_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o shall_v will_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o its_o exi_n because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o he_o shall_v will_v a_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v his_o will_n and_o to_o communicate_v his_o power_n be_v to_o communicate_v his_o will_n so_o that_o to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o will_n that_o whenever_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v desire_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o body_n be_v move_v it_o may_v actual_o be_v move_v in_o which_o case_n i_o see_v two_o will_n concur_v together_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o body_n i_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o efficacious_a i_o see_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n will_v in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v that_o whenever_o the_o angel_n shall_v desire_v that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v move_v it_o be_v real_o so_o there_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o body_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v only_o occasional_a again_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_o manifest_a let_v we_o suppose_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v happen_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v god_n communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o since_o nothing_o happen_v of_o what_o they_o wish_v however_o the_o will_n of_o those_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o produce_v effect_n as_o such_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o right_n because_o they_o wish_v it_o be_v move_v to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o spirit_n shall_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o the_o will_n of_o move_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n determine_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o finite_a spirit_n be_v but_o occasional_a cause_n if_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v still_o assert_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o angel_n move_v a_o body_n be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o bare_a occasional_a cause_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o selfsame_a angel_n may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o god_n may_v as_o well_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o power_n of_o create_v and_o annihilate_v body_n as_o that_o of_o move_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o angel_n desire_n as_o he_o will_v that_o body_n be_v move_v as_o the_o angel_n please_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v true_a mover_n because_o god_n move_v body_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v likewise_o be_v call_v true_a creator_n since_o god_n may_v create_v being_n on_o occasion_n of_o their_o will_n nay_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a of_o animal_n or_o even_o mere_a matter_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o some_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v with_o some_o philosopher_n that_o god_n produce_v substantial_a form_n whenever_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n require_v it_o and_o last_o since_o god_n have_v resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o create_v some_o certain_a thing_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n those_o time_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o such_o being_n with_o as_o much_o right_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o a_o ball_n meet_v with_o another_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o because_o god_n by_o his_o general_a will_n that_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o or_o such_o communication_n of_o motion_n shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o concourse_n of_o two_o body_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o true_a cause_n as_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o what_o precede_v a_o effect_n do_v real_o produce_v it_o god_n himself_o can_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v they_o true_a cause_n and_o change_v they_o into_o go_n but_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o we_o conceive_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v will_v it_o body_n spirit_n pure_a intelligence_n all_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v spirit_n that_o enlighten_v and_o move_v they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o regulate_v all_o their_o motion_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v that_o perform_v our_o desire_n semel_fw-la jussit_fw-la semper_fw-la paret_fw-la he_o move_v even_o our_o arm_n when_o we_o use_v they_o against_o his_o order_n for_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o we_o make_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o unjust_a and_o criminal_a desire_n all_o those_o little_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n all_o those_o particular_a cause_n of_o philosopher_n be_v chimaera_n which_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o philosophy_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v propagate_v by_o the_o serpent_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v heathen_a that_o philosophy_n join_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v make_v
solidity_n they_o will_v float_v at_o unequal_a distance_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n in_o which_o they_o swim_v but_o if_o two_o planet_n have_v very_o near_o the_o same_o force_n to_o continue_v that_o direct_a motion_n or_o if_o a_o planet_n carry_v in_o its_o small_a vortex_n one_o or_o several_a other_o small_a planet_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v conquer_v according_a to_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_v the_o formation_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o small_a planet_n will_v turn_v about_o the_o great_a whilst_o the_o great_a shall_v turn_v upon_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o all_o these_o planet_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a vortex_n at_o a_o distance_n very_o near_o equal_a from_o its_o centre_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o dispose_v in_o that_o order_n the_o part_n that_o compose_v the_o whole_a universe_n which_o we_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v form_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o move_v in_o the_o most_o simple_a motion_n which_o be_v that_o in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o when_o we_o examine_v by_o the_o effect_n whether_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o thing_n by_o their_o cause_n we_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v the_o phenomaena_n of_o celestial_a body_n so_o perfect_o agree_v with_o our_o ratiocination_n for_o we_o perceive_v all_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o small_a vortex_n turn_v upon_o their_o own_o centre_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o about_o the_o sun_n the_o small_a and_o least_o solid_a near_o to_o it_o and_o the_o most_o solid_a at_o a_o great_a distance_n we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o as_o the_o comet_n which_o can_v remain_v in_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v several_a planet_n which_o have_v other_o small_a turn_n about_o they_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v about_o the_o faith_n jupiter_n have_v four_o of_o they_o mars_n have_v three_o and_o perhaps_o saturn_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o small_a that_o they_o resemble_v a_o continue_a circle_n of_o which_o the_o thickness_n can_v be_v perceive_v because_o of_o their_o too_o vast_a distance_n those_o planet_n be_v the_o big_a we_o can_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o vortex_n which_o have_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o conqueâ—_n other_o before_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o vortex_n we_o live_v in_o all_o these_o planet_n turn_v upon_o their_o own_o centre_n the_o earth_n within_o 24._o hour_n mars_n within_o 25._o or_o thereabouts_o jupiter_n within_o about_o 10_o etc._n etc._n they_o all_o turn_n about_o the_o sun_n mercury_n the_o near_a in_o about_o 4._o month_n saturn_n the_o remote_a in_o about_o 30._o year_n and_o those_o that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o in_o more_o or_o less_o time_n which_o however_o keep_v not_o a_o exact_a proportion_n with_o their_o distance_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o swim_v make_v a_o swift_a circumvolution_n when_o it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o line_n of_o its_o motion_n be_v then_o short_a when_o mars_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v then_o near_o enough_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o superior_a planet_n as_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n for_o the_o inferior_a as_o venus_n and_o mercury_n be_v to_o speak_v proper_o never_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n the_o line_n which_o all_o the_o planet_n seem_v to_o describe_v about_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o circle_n but_o be_v very_o like_a ellipse_n which_o ellipse_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o differ_v because_o of_o the_o different_a situation_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o short_a whatever_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o any_o certainty_n in_o the_o heaven_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n perfect_o agree_v with_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o their_o formation_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n as_o to_o the_o fix_a star_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o some_o diminish_v and_o entire_o vanish_v away_o whilst_z other_o that_o be_v whole_o new_a appear_v the_o lustre_n and_o bulk_n of_o which_o sensible_o increase_v they_o increase_v or_o diminish_v proportionable_o as_o the_o vortex_n in_o who_o centre_n they_o lie_v admit_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o first_o element_n we_o cease_v to_o see_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overspread_v with_o spot_n and_o crust_n and_o begin_v to_o discover_v they_o when_o those_o spot_n which_o obstruct_v their_o lustre_n be_v entire_o dissipate_v all_o these_o star_n keep_v very_o near_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o since_o they_o be_v centre_n of_o vortex_n which_o be_v not_o conquer_v and_o remain_v star_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o other_o they_o be_v all_o bright_a like_a as_o many_o little_a sun_n because_o they_o be_v all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unconquered_a vortex_n they_o be_v all_o at_o a_o unequal_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o vault_n for_o if_o the_o parallaxe_n of_o the_o near_a with_o the_o remote_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o different_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o 6_o to_o 6_o month_n it_o be_v because_o that_o difference_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a in_o reference_n to_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o star_n to_o make_v that_o parallaxe_n sensible_a perhaps_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o telescope_n it_o will_v one_o day_n or_o other_o become_v somewhat_o observable_a in_o short_a whatever_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n may_v observe_v in_o the_o star_n differ_v not_o from_o what_o we_o have_v discover_v by_o the_o mind_n whilst_o we_o examine_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o part_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o extension_n to_o search_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o terrestrial_a body_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o first_o element_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n the_o body_n that_o result_v from_o their_o mixture_n must_v be_v very_o different_a so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o who_o part_n shall_v be_v branch_v other_o long_o other_o very_o near_o round_o but_o all_o irregular_a several_a way_n when_o their_o part_n be_v branch_v and_o gross_a they_o be_v hard_a but_o flexible_a and_o not_o elastic_a as_o gold_n if_o their_o part_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a they_o be_v soft_a and_o fluid_a as_o gum_n fat_n be_v oil_n but_o if_o their_o branch_a part_n be_v extreme_o fine_a they_o be_v like_o the_o air._n if_o the_o long_a part_n of_o body_n be_v gross_a and_o inflexible_a they_o be_v pungent_a incorruptible_a and_o dissolvible_a as_o salt_n if_o those_o long_a part_n be_v flexible_a they_o be_v insipid_a like_o water_n if_o the_o gross_a part_n be_v of_o very_o irregular_a and_o different_a figure_n they_o be_v like_o earth_n and_o stones_n in_o short_a thence_o must_v needs_o arise_v body_n of_o several_a different_a nature_n and_o two_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v exact_o alike_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o figure_n incident_a to_o the_o first_o element_n which_o can_v never_o be_v complicate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o two_o different_a body_n what_o figure_n soever_o those_o body_n may_v have_v if_o their_o pore_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o second_o element_n pass_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o will_v be_v transparent_a like_o air_n water_n glass_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o first_o element_n entire_o surround_v some_o of_o their_o part_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o sufficient_a force_n and_o commotion_n to_o repel_v the_o second_o element_n on_o all_o side_n they_o will_v appear_v luminous_a like_o flame_n if_o they_o drive_v back_o all_o the_o second_o element_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v very_o white_a if_o they_o receive_v it_o without_o repel_v it_o they_o will_v be_v very_o black_a and_o last_o if_o they_o repel_v it_o by_o several_a concussion_n and_o vibration_n they_o will_v appear_v of_o different_a colour_n as_o to_o their_o situation_n the_o heavy_a or_o those_o that_o have_v least_o force_n to_o continue_v their_o direct_a motion_n will_v be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o centre_n as_o be_v metal_n earth_n water_n and_o air_n will_v be_v more_o remote_a and_o all_o body_n will_v keep_v the_o same_o situation_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v they_o because_o they_o will_v recede_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o far_o
motion_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o it_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o willing_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n imagine_v that_o it_o perform_v all_o the_o wonder_n that_o they_o see_v occur_v chap._n v._n a_o explication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o aristotle_n never_o observe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_n rule_n and_o his_o four_o element_n with_o the_o elementary_a quality_n be_v examine_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v the_o philosophy_n of_o des_n cartes_n with_o that_o of_o aristotle_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o latter_a have_v teach_v concern_v element_n and_o natural_a body_n in_o general_a which_o the_o most_o learned_a believe_v he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n belong_v rather_o to_o logic_n or_o perhaps_o to_o metaphysic_n than_o to_o natural_a philosophy_n since_o they_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n that_o offer_v no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n to_o the_o mind_n those_o four_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o heaven_n because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o simple_a body_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o philosopher_n begin_v his_o work_n by_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o follow_a manner_n all_o body_n have_v three_o dimension_n and_o can_v have_v more_o because_o the_o number_n three_o comprehend_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o the_o world_n be_v the_o coacervation_n of_o all_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_a by_o that_o ridiculous_a proof_n it_o may_v also_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o it_o be_v since_o it_o can_v be_v compose_v of_o part_n that_o have_v less_o than_o three_o dimension_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o first_o suppose_v some_o peripatetic_a truth_n as_o that_o all_o natural_a body_n have_v of_o themselves_o the_o force_n of_o move_v which_o he_o prove_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a assert_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o physics_n that_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v absurd_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o can_v distinguish_v what_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o from_o what_o be_v not_o insist_v upon_o prove_v plain_a by_o obscure_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o natural_a body_n shall_v have_v of_o themselves_o the_o force_n of_o move_v and_o it_o appear_v evident_a only_o to_o such_o as_o follow_v with_o aristotle_n the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n second_o he_o say_v that_o all_o local_a motion_n be_v make_v in_o a_o line_n either_o direct_a or_o circular_a or_o compose_v of_o both_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o what_o he_o so_o rash_o propose_v he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a motion_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o either_o the_o right_n or_o circular_a or_o rather_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o motion_n compose_v of_o the_o direct_a may_v be_v infinite_o vary_v when_o the_o compound_v motion_n increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o swiftness_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a way_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o but_o two_o simple_a motion_n the_o right_a and_o the_o circular_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o other_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o but_o he_o mistake_v for_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v not_o simple_a since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o think_v upon_o a_o point_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v and_o whatever_o include_v a_o relation_n be_v relative_a and_o not_o simple_a this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o circular_a motion_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o produce_v from_o two_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n who_o swiftness_n be_v unequal_a according_a to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n but_o a_o motion_n compose_v of_o two_o other_o make_v in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o various_o increase_v or_o diminish_v in_o swiftness_n can_v be_v simple_a three_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o simple_a motion_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n one_o from_o the_o centre_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o three_o about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o last_o viz._n the_o circular_a motion_n shall_v be_v simple_a as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o it_o be_v false_a again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o simple_a motion_n beside_o upward_o and_o downward_o for_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n be_v simple_a whether_o they_o approach_v to_o or_o remove_v from_o the_o centre_n the_o pole_n or_o any_o other_o point_n every_o body_n say_v he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n must_v have_v three_o simple_a motion_n what_o relation_n be_v there_o betwixt_o simple_a motion_n and_o dimension_n beside_o every_o body_n have_v three_o dimension_n and_o none_o have_v three_o simple_a motion_n four_o he_o suppose_v that_o body_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o compose_v and_o call_v simple_a body_n those_o that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o move_v themselves_o as_o fire_n earth_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o the_o compound_v receive_v their_o motion_n from_o the_o compound_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a body_n since_o none_o have_v in_o themselves_o any_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n there_o be_v also_o none_o compose_v since_o there_o be_v no_o simples_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o what_o fancy_n be_v it_o to_o define_v the_o simplicity_n of_o body_n by_o a_o power_n of_o move_v themselves_o what_o distinct_a idea_n can_v be_v fix_v to_o the_o word_n of_o simple_a and_o compose_a body_n if_o the_o simple_a be_v only_o define_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o imaginary_a move_a force_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o those_o principle_n the_o circular_a motion_n be_v simple_a the_o heaven_n move_v circular_o and_o therefore_o their_o motion_n be_v simple_a but_o simple_a motion_n can_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o a_o simple_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o body_n that_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinguish_v from_o the_o four_o element_n that_o move_v in_o right_a line_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o such_o argument_n contain_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o absurd_a proposition_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o other_o proof_n for_o he_o allege_n a_o great_a many_o shameful_a and_o nonsensical_a one_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n as_o useless_a as_o it_o be_v false_a his_o second_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinguish_v from_o the_o four_o element_n suppose_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o motion_n one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o violent_a or_o against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a to_o all_o those_o that_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n that_o body_n have_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o such_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o aristotle_n pretend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n violent_a or_o against_o nature_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o body_n to_o be_v move_v or_o not_o either_o one_o way_n or_o another_o but_o this_o philosopher_n who_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n imagine_v that_o those_o body_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n always_o place_n themselves_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o situation_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o because_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o and_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o nature_n here_o follow_v the_o argument_n of_o aristotle_n the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v natural_a or_o against_o nature_n if_o natural_a the_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinguish_v from_o the_o element_n since_o the_o element_n never_o move_v circular_o by_o a_o natural_a motion_n if_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v against_o their_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o element_n as_o fire_n water_n etc._n etc._n or_o something_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o element_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o heaven_n be_v fire_n that_o element_n tend_v natural_o upward_o the_o heaven_n will_v
have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n viz._n the_o circular_a and_o the_o ascend_a which_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o heaven_n be_v some_o other_o body_n which_o move_v not_o circular_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v some_o other_o natural_a motion_n which_o can_v likewise_o be_v for_o if_o that_o motion_n be_v ascend_v they_o will_v be_v fire_n or_o air_n and_o if_o descend_v water_n or_o earth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o show_v the_o particular_a absurdity_n of_o those_o reason_n but_o only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o all_o that_o which_o this_o philosopher_n here_o say_v have_v no_o signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o inference_n well_o draw_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o simple_a motion_n must_v be_v that_o of_o a_o simple_a body_n and_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a among_o simple_a body_n but_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a among_o simple_a motion_n because_o every_o circular_a line_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o right_a line_n be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v finite_a something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o if_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a since_o it_o have_v no_o end_n finish_v and_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o when_o they_o be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o and_o a_o body_n move_v circular_o be_v simple_a and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o divine_a among_o simple_a body_n here_o you_o have_v his_o four_o reason_n every_o motion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o not_o but_o every_o motion_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o some_o body_n be_v natural_a to_o some_o other_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v motion_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o some_o body_n be_v so_o to_o other_o for_o fire_n natural_o descend_v not_o but_o earth_n do_v now_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o any_o of_o the_o four_o element_n there_o must_v then_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n to_o which_o that_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n which_o move_v circular_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinguish_v from_o the_o four_o element_n last_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o body_n must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o that_o motion_n endure_v for_o ever_o since_o we_o see_v that_o all_o motion_n against_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v after_o all_o those_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n separate_v from_o all_o those_o that_o environ_v we_o who_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o lie_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n thus_o argue_v aristotle_n but_o i_o defy_v the_o best_a and_o most_o intelligent_a of_o his_o interpreter_n to_o fix_v distinct_a idea_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o philosopher_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a thing_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o compose_v which_o be_v however_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o exact_v reason_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v if_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v some_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n but_o beside_o that_o none_o who_o can_v understand_v he_o care_v to_o read_v he_o in_o english_a or_o in_o any_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v from_o he_o that_o his_o way_n of_o philosophize_v be_v whole_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o those_o that_o mistake_v at_o first_o in_o any_o thing_n mistake_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o if_o they_o proceed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n without_o examine_v his_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o persuade_v of_o it_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o chapter_n in_o this_o first_o book_n but_o have_v some_o impertinency_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o uncapable_a of_o alteration_n of_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a childish_a proof_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o no_o change_n be_v ever_o observe_v in_o they_o this_o last_o proof_n will_v be_v good_a enough_o can_v he_o say_v that_o ever_o any_o body_n be_v come_v back_o from_o thence_o or_o that_o he_o have_v approach_v celestial_a body_n sufficient_o near_a to_o observe_v their_o alteration_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o at_o this_o time_n any_o one_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o authority_n since_o telescope_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o circular_a motion_n have_v no_o opposite_a though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o motion_n from_o east_n to_o west_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o west_n to_o east_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o very_o weak_o prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o infinite_a draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o simple_a body_n for_o what_o hinder_v but_o there_o may_v be_v above_o his_o primum_fw-la mobile_a some_o unmovable_a extension_n in_o the_o six_o he_o lose_v time_n in_o show_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o when_o he_o suppose_v with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v include_v within_o the_o surround_v heaven_n but_o he_o ridicules_a himself_o by_o draw_v his_o proof_n from_o their_o gravity_n and_o lightness_n if_o element_n say_v he_o be_v infinite_a there_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a heaviness_n and_o lightness_n which_o can_v be_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o argument_n at_o length_n may_v read_v they_o in_o his_o book_n for_o i_o reckon_v it_o a_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o relate_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o his_o first_o argument_n suppose_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o body_n to_o be_v in_o motion_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o eight_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o world_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o this_o ridiculous_a reason_n that_o if_o there_o be_v another_o earth_n beside_o this_o we_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n be_v ponderous_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o ponderous_a body_n whence_o have_v he_o learn_v this_o but_o from_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a world_n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n above_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v simple_a or_o compose_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o violent_a state_n which_o can_v be_v for_o reason_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o motion_n already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a because_o it_o can_v have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o last_o for_o ever_o because_o we_o see_v that_o whatever_o be_v make_v be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n he_o have_v learn_v this_o likewise_o from_o his_o sense_n but_o who_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o world_n will_v always_o endure_v he_o spend_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o explain_v what_o incorruptible_a signify_v as_o though_o equivocation_n be_v here_o very_o dangerous_a or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a use_n of_o his_o explanation_n however_o that_o word_n incorruptible_a be_v so_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o aristotle_n need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v take_v or_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o define_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o term_n very_o usual_a with_o he_o which_o raise_v nothing_o but_o sensible_a idea_n for_o so_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v have_v learn_v something_o by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o last_v eternal_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o subsist_v either_o for_o a_o
finite_a or_o infinite_a time_n but_o what_o be_v only_o infinite_a in_o one_o sense_n be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o argue_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o nature_n who_o instead_o of_o discover_v by_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o natural_a effect_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o pagan_a philosophy_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o upon_o such_o idea_n as_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n i_o condemn_v not_o aristotle_n for_o not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o design_n but_o i_o may_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o prove_v by_o trifle_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o eternal_a duration_n for_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o excusable_a as_o to_o the_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v yet_o he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n intolerable_a as_o to_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v when_o he_o treat_v of_o subject_n that_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v may_v perhaps_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o relate_v all_o the_o error_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n whence_o the_o former_a be_v extract_v and_o that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o speak_v plain_a than_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o but_o for_o a_o entire_a and_o full_a conviction_n that_o the_o genius_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o discover_v the_o secret_a spring_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o reason_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o natural_a effect_n have_v no_o solidity_n in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v discover_v in_o physics_n without_o beginning_n with_o the_o most_o simple_a body_n that_o be_v with_o the_o element_n into_o which_o all_o other_o be_v resolve_v because_o they_o be_v 3._o contain_v in_o they_o either_o actual_o or_o potential_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o peripatetic_a style_n but_o no_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o simple_a body_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o aristotle_n whence_o follow_v that_o his_o element_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o he_o give_v no_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o any_o distinct_a idea_n he_o pretend_v not_o that_o those_o element_n be_v the_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o see_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o sense_n at_o least_o will_v afford_v we_o some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moisture_n and_o dryness_n gravity_n and_o levity_n but_o that_o method_n be_v so_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v aristotle_n pretend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o body_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v simple_a because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v move_v by_o simple_a motion_n he_o assert_n that_o beside_o the_o circular_a motion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v circular_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n there_o be_v two_o other_o simple_a motion_n one_o downward_o from_o the_o circumference_n to_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o other_o upward_o from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n that_o those_o simple_a motion_n be_v proper_a to_o simple_a body_n and_o consequent_o that_o earth_n and_o fire_n be_v such_o body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v altogether_o heavy_a and_o the_o other_o perfect_o light_n but_o because_o gravity_n and_o levity_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o body_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v two_o other_o element_n or_o simple_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v partly_o light_a and_o the_o other_o partly_o ponderous_a viz._n water_n and_o air._n thus_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o those_o who_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o can_v at_o least_o be_v take_v for_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n which_o may_v afford_v very_o plain_a and_o distinct_a idea_n whereon_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o establish_v the_o number_n of_o element_n upon_o the_o imaginary_a quality_n of_o heaviness_n and_o lightness_n say_v without_o any_o far_a proof_n that_o some_o body_n be_v ponderous_a and_o other_o light_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v assert_v without_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o body_n be_v natural_o heavy_a and_o endeavour_v to_o approach_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o rest._n and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v assert_v too_o viz._n that_o all_o body_n be_v light_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o tend_v to_o rise_v to_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o great_a perfection_n for_o if_o you_o object_n to_o he_o who_o maintain_v the_o gravity_n of_o body_n that_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v light_a he_o need_v but_o answer_n that_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v not_o light_a but_o that_o be_v less_o ponderous_a than_o earth_n and_o water_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o it_o go_v with_o those_o element_n as_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n that_o appear_v light_a upon_o the_o water_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a levity_n since_o it_o fall_v down_o when_o in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o water_v be_v heavy_a seize_v the_o low_a place_n and_o force_v it_o to_o ascend_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o object_n to_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o natural_a levity_n of_o body_n that_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v ponderous_a he_o will_v likewise_o answer_v that_o those_o body_n seem_v heavy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o those_o that_o surround_v they_o that_o wood_n for_o instance_n appear_v to_o be_v ponderous_a when_o in_o the_o air_n not_o because_o of_o its_o natural_a gravity_n since_o it_o ascend_v when_o in_o the_o water_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o air._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v as_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o body_n be_v either_o light_n or_o heavy_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a evident_a that_o none_o have_v the_o force_n of_o move_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v move_v either_o upward_o or_o downward_o to_o the_o east_n or_o to_o the_o west_n to_o the_o south_n or_o to_o the_o north_n or_o in_o any_o other_o possible_a manner_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v to_o aristotle_n that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n such_o as_o he_o pretend_v two_o of_o which_o be_v heavy_a viz._n earth_n and_o water_n and_o the_o two_o other_o light_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n viz._n fire_n and_o air_n what_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universe_n those_o four_o element_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o something_o quite_o different_a which_o we_o know_v neither_o by_o the_o sense_n nor_o by_o reason_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o let_v all_o natural_a body_n be_v compose_v of_o they_o since_o aristotle_n have_v say_v it_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o compound_n be_v still_o unknown_a and_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o know_v the_o four_o element_n or_o the_o simple_a body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v since_o the_o compose_a be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o simple_a fire_n say_v aristotle_n be_v light_n by_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o ascend_a motion_n be_v simple_a fire_n be_v therefore_o a_o simple_a body_n since_o motion_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o movable_a natural_a body_n be_v compose_v of_o simple_a there_o be_v then_o fire_n in_o all_o natural_a body_n but_o a_o fire_n
which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o we_o see_v for_o fire_n be_v often_o but_o in_o potentia_fw-la in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o what_o signify_v all_o these_o peripatetic_a discourse_n that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o all_o body_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o something_o we_o see_v not_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a unto_o we_o now_o we_o have_v make_v a_o very_a fair_a progress_n but_o though_o aristotle_n show_v we_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o other_o element_n of_o which_o all_o body_n be_v make_v up_o yet_o one_o may_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o discover_v their_o principal_a quality_n and_o property_n let_v we_o also_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a quality_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v corrup_n viz._n heat_v cold_a humidity_n and_o siccity_n of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v compose_v he_o distribute_v those_o primitive_a quality_n into_o the_o four_o element_n ascribe_v heat_n and_o dryness_n to_o fire_n heat_v and_o moisture_n to_o the_o air_n cold_a and_o moisture_n to_o water_n and_o cold_a and_o dryness_n to_o earth_n he_o assert_n that_o heat_v and_o cold_a be_v active_a quality_n but_o that_o dryness_n and_o moisture_n be_v passive_a he_o define_v heat_n what_o congregate_n thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n cold_a what_o congregate_n thing_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o different_a species_n moisture_n what_o can_v easy_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o be_v easy_o keep_v within_o foreign_a bound_n and_o dryness_n what_o be_v easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o will_v hardly_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o surround_v body_n thus_o according_a to_o aristotle_n fire_n be_v a_o hot_a and_o dry_a element_n and_o therefore_o congregate_n homogeneous_a thing_n be_v easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n and_o hardly_o within_o other_o air_n be_v a_o hot_a and_o moist_a element_n and_o therefore_o congregate_n homogeneous_a thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o easy_o within_o other_o water_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o moist_a element_n and_o therefore_o congregate_n both_o homogeneous_a and_o heterogeneous_a thing_n be_v hardly_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o easy_o within_o other_o and_o last_o earth_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o dry_a element_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aggregate_n thing_n both_o of_o the_o same_o and_o different_a nature_n be_v easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o can_v hardly_o be_v adapt_v to_o other_o there_o you_o have_v the_o element_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n or_o the_o definition_n he_o have_v give_v of_o their_o principal_a quality_n and_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o the_o element_n be_v simple_a body_n out_o of_o which_o other_o be_v constitute_v and_o their_o quality_n be_v simple_a quality_n of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v compose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o element_n and_o quality_n must_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o distinct_a since_o the_o whole_a natural_a philosophy_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sensible_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o must_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o may_v be_v want_v to_o those_o principle_n first_o aristotle_n fix_v no_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o word_n quality_n it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o by_o quality_n he_o understand_v a_o real_a be_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n or_o only_o a_o modification_n of_o matter_n he_o seem_v one_o while_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a and_o at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o category_n he_o define_v quality_n that_o by_o which_o thing_n be_v denominate_v so_o or_o so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a second_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o primitive_a quality_n viz._n heat_v cold_a moisture_n and_o dryness_n be_v either_o false_a or_o useless_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o definition_n of_o heat_n heat_v say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o congregate_n homogeneous_a thing_n first_o though_o that_o definition_n shall_v be_v true_a that_o heat_v always_o congregate_n homogeneous_a body_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o perfect_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o heat_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o heat_v congregate_n homogeneous_a thing_n for_o heat_n dissipate_v the_o particle_n of_o water_n into_o vapour_n instead_o of_o heap_v they_o together_o it_o congregate_n not_o likewise_o the_o part_n of_o wine_n or_o any_o liquor_n or_o fluid_a body_n whatsoever_o even_o to_o quicksilver_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o resolve_v and_o separate_v both_o solid_a and_o fluid_a body_n whether_o of_o the_o same_o or_o different_a nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o part_n of_o which_o fire_n can_v dissipate_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v homogeneous_a but_o because_o they_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o solid_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fiery_a particle_n three_o heat_v in_o reality_n can_v neither_o congregate_v nor_o segregate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o the_o part_n of_o body_n may_v be_v congregat_v separate_a or_o dissipate_v they_o must_v be_v move_v but_o heat_n can_v move_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o can_v move_v body_n for_o though_o we_o consider_v heat_n with_o all_o the_o possible_a attention_n we_o can_v discover_v that_o it_o may_v communicate_v to_o body_n a_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v not_o itself_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o fire_n move_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o such_o body_n as_o lie_v expose_v to_o its_o action_n but_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o by_o its_o heat_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a whether_o it_o have_v any_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o action_n of_o its_o part_n which_o we_o visible_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n for_o these_o fiery_a particle_n strike_v against_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o impart_v to_o it_o somewhat_o of_o their_o motion_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o heat_n in_o fire_n if_o the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n be_v not_o very_o solid_a fire_n will_v dissipate_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o solid_a fire_n can_v but_o just_a move_v they_o and_o make_v they_o slide_v one_o over_o the_o other_o and_o last_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o subtle_a and_o gross_a part_n fire_n will_v only_o dissipate_v those_o which_o it_o can_v push_v so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o fire_n can_v only_o separate_v and_o if_o it_o congregate_v it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n but_o aristotle_n assert_n quite_o contrary_a 2._o separate_v say_v he_o which_o some_o ascribe_v to_o fire_n be_v but_o congregate_a homogeneous_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n that_o fire_n carry_v off_o thing_n of_o different_a nature_n if_o this_o philosopher_n have_v at_o first_o distinguish_v the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o which_o the_o body_n call_v hot_a be_v compose_v and_o have_v afterward_o define_v heat_n take_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o part_n by_o say_v that_o heat_n be_v what_o agitate_v and_o separate_v the_o invisible_a part_n or_o which_o visible_a body_n be_v make_v up_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o tolerable_a definition_n of_o heat_n though_o not_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a because_o it_o will_v not_o accurate_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o motion_n in_o hot_a body_n aristotle_n define_v cold_a what_o congregate_n body_n of_o the_o same_o or_o different_a nature_n but_o that_o definition_n be_v worth_a nothing_o for_o cold_a congregate_n not_o body_n to_o congregate_v they_o it_o must_v move_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v our_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o cold_a can_v move_v nothing_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o that_o word_n either_o what_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a or_o what_o cause_v our_o sensation_n as_o to_o our_o sensation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mere_o passive_a and_o can_v neither_o move_v nor_o drive_v any_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o sensation_n reason_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o examine_v thing_n that_o it_o be_v mere_o rest_n or_o a_o cessation_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o cold_a in_o body_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o cessation_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o attend_v heat_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o heat_v separate_v cold_a do_v not_o and_o therefore_o cold_a coacervate_v neither_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o different_a nature_n since_o what_o can_v drive_v on_o body_n can_v amass_o
if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o none_o perhaps_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v if_o instead_o of_o the_o definition_n which_o aristotle_n give_v of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n when_o he_o say_v that_o hunger_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o what_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a and_o thirst_v the_o desire_n of_o what_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a we_o shall_v substitute_v the_o definition_n of_o those_o word_n call_v hunger_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o coacervate_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n and_o difficult_o within_o other_o and_o define_v thirst_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o congregate_n thing_n of_o the_o same_o and_o different_a nature_n and_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v contain_v within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o be_v easy_o keep_v within_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a rule_n to_o know_v whether_o term_n have_v be_v well_o define_v and_o to_o avoid_v mistake_n in_o reason_v often_o to_o put_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o that_o show_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o relation_n false_a and_o imperfect_a or_o whether_o we_o argue_v consequent_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o aristotle_n argument_n which_o become_v a_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a nonsense_n when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o that_o rule_n and_o what_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o who_o argue_v upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n since_o that_o rule_n which_o preserve_v light_a and_o evidence_n in_o all_o exact_a and_o solid_a reason_n bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o foolish_a capriciousness_n and_o extravagance_n of_o aristotle_n explication_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o simple_a and_o easy_a subject_n his_o error_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v discover_v but_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v very_o compose_v thing_n and_o depend_v on_o several_a cause_n his_o error_n be_v as_o much_o compound_v as_o the_o subject_n he_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o unfold_v they_o all_o and_o set_v they_o before_o other_o that_o great_a genius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o well_o succeed_v in_o his_o rule_n for_o define_v well_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v define_v because_o he_o put_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n and_o pretend_v to_o know_v and_o explain_v other_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o distinct_a idea_n definition_n ought_v to_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v must_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n distinct_a and_o particular_a notion_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o define_v in_o that_o manner_n sensible_a quality_n as_o heat_n cold_a colour_n savour_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o confound_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n the_o motion_n of_o body_n with_o the_o sensation_n that_o attend_v it_o because_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o internal_a sensation_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fix_v to_o those_o word_n idea_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o have_v distinct_a idea_n of_o a_o circle_n a_o square_a a_o triangle_n and_o therefore_o know_v distinct_o their_o nature_n so_o we_o can_v give_v good_a difinition_n of_o they_o and_o even_o deduce_v from_o our_o idea_n of_o those_o figure_n all_o their_o property_n and_o explain_v they_o to_o other_o by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v fix_v to_o those_o idea_n but_o we_o can_v define_v either_o heat_n or_o cold_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a quality_n because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o distinct_o and_o by_o idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n and_o inward_a sensation_n neither_o must_v we_o define_v the_o heat_n that_o be_v without_o we_o by_o any_o of_o its_o effect_n for_o if_o we_o substitute_v such_o a_o definition_n in_o its_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o will_v only_o conduce_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n for_o instance_n if_o heat_v be_v define_v what_o congregate_n homogeneous_a thing_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v by_o that_o definition_n mistake_v for_o heat_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o loadstone_n collect_v the_o file_n of_o iron_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o those_o of_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v hot_a that_o a_o dove_n eat_v hempseed_n when_o it_o leave_v other_o grain_n because_o that_o bird_n be_v hot_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n separate_v his_o guineas_n from_o his_o silver_n because_o he_o be_v hot_a in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o impertinency_n but_o that_o definition_n will_v induce_v one_o into_o it_o be_v he_o dull_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o definition_n explain_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o heat_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v employ_v to_o deduce_v all_o its_o property_n from_o it_o since_o by_o literal_o insist_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v draw_v ridiculous_a conclusion_n and_o by_o put_v it_o instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v fall_v into_o nonsense_n however_o if_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v heat_n from_o its_o cause_n though_o it_o can_v be_v define_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n yet_o its_o cause_n may_v be_v define_v since_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o motion_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o heat_n take_v for_o such_o a_o motion_n cause_v not_o always_o in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o heat_n for_o instance_n water_n be_v hot_a since_o its_o part_n be_v fluid_a and_o in_o motion_n and_o most_o probable_o it_o feel_v warm_a to_o fish_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v warm_a than_o ice_n who_o part_n be_v more_o quiet_a but_o it_o be_v cold_a to_o we_o because_o it_o have_v less_o motion_n than_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n what_o have_v less_o motion_n than_o another_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n quiet_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o heat_n or_o the_o motion_n that_o excite_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v we_o must_v if_o possible_a define_v that_o motion_n absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o for_o then_o our_o definition_n will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heat_n i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o examine_v far_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o to_o extricate_v his_o so_o much_o confuse_v and_o puzzle_v error_n i_o have_v show_v methinks_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o four_o element_n and_o define_v they_o wrong_n that_o his_o elementary_a quality_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o know_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o the_o second_o quality_n be_v not_o make_v of_o they_o and_o last_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o second_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o his_o whole_a system_n will_v still_o prove_v useless_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n since_o his_o idea_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o all_o our_o reason_n if_o any_o doubt_n whether_o i_o have_v propose_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o aristotle_n he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o consult_v his_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n whence_o i_o have_v exextract_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o he_o i_o will_v relate_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n because_o some_o learned_a man_n pretend_v they_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a logic_n which_o be_v very_o apparent_a since_o nothing_o but_o ramble_v and_o undetermined_a word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o aristotle_n often_o contradict_v himself_o and_o that_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o some_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o i_o have_v ascribe_v to_o that_o philosopher_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o warrant_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o book_n i_o have_v quote_v to_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o he_o and_o i_o care_v little_a whether_o those_o book_n be_v aristotle_n or_o not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o find_v they_o upon_o the_o
public_a fame_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a genealogy_n of_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n chap._n vi_o general_n and_o necessary_a direction_n to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o science_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v only_o be_v destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o other_o but_o establish_v nothing_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a of_o our_o own_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o propose_v in_o few_o word_n what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o study_n for_o the_o avoid_v error_n and_o i_o design_v withal_o to_o show_v some_o truth_n and_o science_n that_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o bear_v such_o a_o character_n of_o evidence_n as_o that_o we_o can_v withhold_v our_o consent_n without_o feel_v the_o secret_a upbraid_n of_o our_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o explain_v at_o large_a those_o truth_n and_o science_n that_o be_v already_o do_v and_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o reprint_v the_o work_n of_o other_o but_o only_o to_o refer_v to_o they_o and_o to_o show_v what_o order_n we_o must_v keep_v in_o our_o study_n to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o all_o our_o perception_n the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o whatever_o actual_o think_v be_v actual_o something_o but_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o her_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o she_o be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n above_o all_o not_o to_o confound_v she_o with_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o she_o be_v unite_v if_o we_o doubt_v will_n argue_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v something_o that_o doubt_n will_n argue_v and_o nothing_o more_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o she_o other_o property_n for_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o she_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v she_o for_o our_o body_n for_o blood_n for_o animal_n spirit_n for_o fire_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o philosopher_n have_v mistake_v she_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v of_o she_o by_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o our_o inward_a sense_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v thus_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o a_o simple_a view_n or_o by_o internal_a sensation_n whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o long_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n for_o when_o we_o reason_n memory_n operate_v and_o wherever_o memory_n operate_v there_o may_v be_v error_n suppose_v our_o knowledge_n shall_v depend_v on_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o deceive_v we_o though_o i_o shall_v suppose_v for_o instance_n a_o god_n who_o take_v delight_n in_o thus_o abuse_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a perception_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o think_v or_o that_o 2_o and_o 2_o be_v 4._o for_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o in_o this_o extravagant_a supposition_n such_o a_o delude_a spirit_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a can_v not_o make_v i_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_o or_o that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o because_o i_o perceive_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o simple_a view_n or_o perception_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o memory_n but_o when_o i_o reason_n as_o i_o see_v not_o evident_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o reason_n but_o only_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v evident_o see_v they_o if_o that_o seduce_a god_n shall_v join_v that_o remembrance_n to_o false_a principle_n as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v conclude_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v false_a just_o like_o those_o that_o make_v long_a calculation_n fancy_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v plain_o see_v that_o 9_o time_n 9_o be_v 72_o or_o that_o 21_o be_v a_o primitive_a number_n or_o some_o other_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n draw_v false_a inference_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a science_n as_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n be_v true_a science_n for_o without_o that_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o full_a and_o we_o can_v still_o withhold_v our_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o know_v by_o a_o simple_a view_n and_o not_o by_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n since_o reason_v may_v still_o be_v false_a in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o delude_a god_n all_o the_o ordinary_a proof_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n draw_v from_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v methinks_v liable_a to_o this_o defect_n that_o they_o convince_v not_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o simple_a perception_n all_o those_o argument_n be_v reason_v convince_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v reason_v they_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a in_o suppose_v a_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a genius_n they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o we_o which_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o that_o foolish_a supposition_n but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o argument_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o principle_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o we_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n since_o no_o supposition_n can_v obviate_v our_o demonstrate_v that_o superior_a power_n whereas_o in_o suppose_v a_o evil_a and_o deceitful_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o wicked_a genius_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v as_o sleep_v and_o some_o distemper_n make_v we_o perceive_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v and_o even_o feel_v a_o actual_a pain_n in_o imaginary_a member_n such_o as_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o that_o we_o never_o have_v but_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n draw_v from_o our_o idea_n of_o infinite_a be_v proof_n of_o simple_a sight_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v infinite_a because_o necessary_a existence_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o infinite_a can_v furnish_v to_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v we_o likewise_o see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n because_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o that_o infinite_a can_v want_v any_o perfection_n we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o will_v not_o seduce_v we_o and_o even_o that_o he_o can_v because_o he_o can_v but_o what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o will_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o true_a god_n and_o a_o god_n that_o never_o deceive_v we_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o enlighten_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o mistake_v when_o we_o want_v his_o light_n attentive_a mind_n perceive_v all_o those_o truth_n by_o a_o simple_a intuitive_a perception_n though_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v argument_n that_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o other_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o unquestionable_a principle_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o have_v know_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o deceive_v we_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o that_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n uncapable_a of_o deceit_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n be_v rather_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o common_a notion_n as_o to_o mind_n capable_a of_o serious_a attention_n than_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n susceptible_a of_o a_o sufficient_a attention_n right_o to_o conceive_v those_o truth_n and_o willing_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n from_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n we_o may_v likewise_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v a_o real_a body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o several_a other_o i._n for_o we_o be_v inward_o convince_v of_o their_o
idea_n for_o we_o must_v only_o reason_n upon_o our_o idea_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v it_o nor_o argue_v from_o it_o with_o any_o certainty_n whereas_o perhaps_o by_o reason_v upon_o our_o idea_n we_o may_v follow_v nature_n and_o perhaps_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o hide_v as_o be_v common_o imagine_v as_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o property_n of_o number_n often_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o resolve_v some_o problem_n which_o be_v however_o simple_a and_o easy_a so_o those_o that_o have_v not_o meditate_a upon_o the_o property_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v and_o even_o to_o assert_v that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o physical_a question_n be_v inexplicable_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o at_o least_o with_o due_a application_n for_o though_o few_o truth_n concern_v natural_a thing_n have_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v general_a which_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a not_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o to_o deny_v they_o if_o we_o meditate_v orderly_o and_o with_o due_a time_n and_o all_o necessary_a application_n we_o shall_v discover_v several_a of_o those_o certain_a truth_n i_o speak_v of_o but_o for_o more_o conveniency_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a careful_o to_o read_v des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr principle_n of_o philosophy_n without_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v till_o the_o strength_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o reason_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v no_o long_o as_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o science_n so_o it_o must_v be_v study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n but_o to_o the_o avoid_v error_n and_o keep_v to_o evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n we_o must_v only_o meditate_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o debauchery_n and_o their_o mind_n blind_v with_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a principle_n undeniable_a to_o mind_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o bold_a wit_n such_o people_n conceive_v not_o the_o most_o simple_a truth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o constant_o deny_v they_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o great_a wit_n some_o of_o the_o most_o general_a principle_n of_o morality_n be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o have_v make_v our_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o our_o will_n to_o love_v he_o that_o be_v so_o just_a and_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o by_o obey_v his_o command_n nor_o be_v unhappy_a in_o follow_v they_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v our_o mind_n depend_v on_o our_o body_n our_o reason_n on_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o will_n on_o our_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v what_o we_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n there_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o moral_a principle_n as_o that_o retirement_n and_o penitency_n be_v necessary_a to_o diminish_v our_o union_n with_o sensible_a object_n and_o to_o increase_v that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o intelligible_a good_n true_a good_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v vehement_a pleasure_n without_o become_a slave_n to_o they_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v undertake_v by_o passion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o long_o for_o settlement_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o last_o principle_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a and_o on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o take_v they_o at_o first_o for_o grant_v if_o we_o orderly_o meditate_v upon_o those_o principle_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o application_n as_o so_o great_a a_o subject_n deserve_v and_o admit_v no_o conclusion_n for_o true_a but_o such_o as_o follow_v from_o those_o principle_n we_o shall_v compose_v a_o very_a certain_a system_n of_o moral_n and_o perfect_o agreeable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o so_o large_a and_o complete_a i_o grant_v that_o in_o moral_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o preserve_v evidence_n and_o exactness_n as_o in_o some_o other_o science_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o will_v proceed_v far_o many_o learner_n make_v no_o considerable_a progress_n therein_o they_o will_v not_o consult_v themselves_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o interrogate_a the_o master_n who_o inward_o teach_v they_o his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a law_n and_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o morality_n they_o can_v listen_v with_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v not_o to_o their_o sense_n who_o answer_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o flatter_v not_o their_o secret_a pride_n they_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o such_o word_n the_o lustre_n of_o which_o dazzle_v not_o their_o imagination_n which_o be_v low_o pronounce_v and_o never_o distinct_o hear_v but_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v silent_a but_o they_o consult_v with_o pleasure_n and_o reverence_n aristotle_n seneca_n or_o some_o new_a philosopher_n who_o seduce_v they_o by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o word_n by_o the_o elegancy_n of_o their_o expression_n or_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o reason_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n and_o as_o we_o discover_v that_o sort_n of_o good_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o we_o endeavour_v to_o use_v they_o on_o all_o occasion_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o the_o only_a light_n that_o can_v illuminate_v we_o often_o shine_v but_o upon_o the_o blind_a and_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o deaf_a when_o it_o speak_v within_o the_o recess_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exercise_v abroad_o and_o as_o we_o be_v continual_o put_v question_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o learn_v any_o news_n from_o they_o of_o the_o good_a we_o be_v in_o search_n of_o it_o be_v requisite_a as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n yet_o without_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o sensible_a word_n and_o convince_a example_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n god_n perpetual_o imprint_n on_o we_o a_o natural_a love_n for_o he_o that_o we_o may_v always_o love_v he_o yet_o by_o that_o same_o motion_n of_o love_n we_o incessant_o recede_v from_o he_o run_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o give_v we_o to_o the_o sinsible_a good_a which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o love_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o desire_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o so_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o sensible_a and_o offer_v himself_o before_o we_o to_o stop_v by_o the_o delectation_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o our_o restless_a agitation_n and_o begin_v our_o cure_n by_o sensation_n or_o satisfaction_n like_v to_o the_o prevent_a pleasure_n that_o have_v be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o disease_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o pretend_v not_o that_o man_n may_v easy_o discover_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o light_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v still_o more_o corrupt_v than_o their_o mind_n i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o they_o admit_v nothing_o but_o evident_a principle_n and_o argue_v consequent_o from_o they_o they_o shall_v discover_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o speak_v immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o to_o those_o that_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o evident_a reason_n and_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n we_o must_v therefore_o study_v morality_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o spare_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o meditation_n and_o to_o learn_v with_o certainty_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o bare_a certainty_n because_o it_o only_o convince_v the_o mind_n without_o enlighten_v it_o they_o must_v meditate_v upon_o those_o law_n and_o
to_o another_o more_o exact_a by_o which_o we_o may_v accurate_o know_v how_o much_o london_n be_v large_a than_o that_o open_a place_n contain_v in_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o several_a sort_n of_o question_n first_o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o seek_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o exact_a relation_n of_o two_o or_o several_a thing_n betwixt_o each_o other_o second_o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o search_v after_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o some_o exact_a relation_n betwixt_o two_o or_o several_a thing_n three_o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o some_o relation_n near_o approach_v to_o the_o exact_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o two_o or_o more_o several_a thing_n four_o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o be_v content_a to_o find_v a_o general_n and_o indefinite_a relation_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o perfect_o to_o know_v all_o the_o exact_a relation_n of_o magnitude_n and_o quality_n betwixt_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v distinct_a idea_n perfect_o represent_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o all_o the_o possible_a manner_n we_o may_v for_o instance_n resolve_v all_o the_o question_n that_o tend_v to_o discover_v the_o exact_a relation_n betwixt_o 2_o and_o 8_o because_o both_o number_n be_v accurate_o know_v may_v be_v compare_v together_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o exact_a relation_n of_o their_o magnitude_n and_o quality_n we_o may_v know_v that_o 8_o be_v 4_o time_n 2_o and_o that_o 8_o and_o 2_o be_v even_o but_o not_o square_a number_n it_o be_v plain_a second_o that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n and_o accurate_o to_o know_v some_o relation_n of_o magnitude_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v betwixt_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a distinct_o to_o know_v those_o face_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v compare_v to_o discover_v the_o inquire_v relation_n for_o instance_n to_o resolve_v such_o question_n as_o tend_v to_o discover_v some_o exact_a relation_n betwixt_o 4_o and_o 16_o as_o that_o 4_o and_o 16_o be_v even_o and_o square_a number_n it_o be_v sufficient_a exact_o to_o know_v that_o 4_o and_o 16_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o equal_a part_n without_o fraction_n and_o that_o both_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o number_n multiply_v by_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v their_o true_a magnitude_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o know_v the_o exact_a relation_n of_o quality_n betwixt_o thing_n a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o their_o quality_n be_v sufficient_a without_o think_v on_o their_o magnitude_n and_o that_o to_o know_v the_o exact_a relation_n of_o magnitude_n we_o need_v not_o search_v after_o the_o true_a quality_n a_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o their_o magnitude_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v three_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n or_o to_o know_v some_o relation_n very_o near_o approach_v the_o exact_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o two_o or_o several_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o near_o to_o know_v the_o face_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v compare_v to_o discover_v the_o relation_n require_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o magnitude_n or_o quality_n for_o instance_n i_o may_v evident_o know_v that_o the_o √_o 8_o be_v great_a than_o 2_o because_o i_o may_v very_o near_o know_v the_o true_a magnitude_n of_o the_o √_o 8_o but_o i_o can_v discover_v how_o much_o the_o √_o 8_o be_v great_a than_o 2_o because_o i_o can_v exact_o find_v out_o the_o true_a magnitude_n of_o the_o √_o 8._o last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n or_o to_o discover_v general_a and_o undefinite_a relation_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v thing_n in_o a_o manner_n propotion_v to_o the_o need_n we_o stand_v in_o of_o compare_v they_o together_o to_o find_v out_o the_o require_a relation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o question_n to_o have_v very_o distinct_a idea_n of_o their_o term_n or_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n express_v by_o those_o word_n but_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a as_o the_o relation_n we_o search_v after_o be_v more_o accurate_a and_o numerous_a for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o imperfect_a question_n imperfect_a idea_n of_o the_o thing_n consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v they_o perfect_o that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o they_o reach_v and_o many_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v even_o without_o any_o distinct_a idea_n of_o their_o term_n as_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v whether_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o melt_a salt_n harden_v clay_n resolve_v lead_n into_o vapour_n and_o the_o like_a we_o understand_v perfect_o those_o question_n and_o may_v very_o well_o solve_v they_o though_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o fire_n salt_n day_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o querist_n only_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o sensible_a experiment_n that_o fire_n produce_v those_o effect_n and_o therefore_o may_v receive_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n by_o a_o knowledge_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n chap._n viii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o other_o rule_n to_o particular_a question_n question_n be_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v simple_a and_o other_o compound_n the_o former_a may_v be_v solve_v by_o the_o bare_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v but_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v perform_v by_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o three_o or_o to_o many_o other_o idea_n we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o unknown_a relation_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o question_n by_o immediate_o compare_v the_o idea_n of_o those_o term_n since_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v join_v nor_o compare_v we_o must_v then_o have_v one_o or_o several_a mean_a idea_n that_o we_o may_v make_v such_o comparison_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o discover_v those_o relation_n take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o those_o mean_a idea_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a as_o the_o relation_n inquire_v after_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o numerous_a that_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o a_o equal_a importance_n with_o it_o for_o if_o exact_o to_o know_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o it_o plain_o follow_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_a idea_n by_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o make_v our_o comparison_n since_o we_o must_v distinct_o know_v the_o relation_n of_o measure_n with_o each_o of_o the_o thing_n measure_v to_o find_v out_o their_o relation_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o when_o we_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o cork_n or_o other_o small_a and_o light_a vessel_n in_o the_o water_n with_o a_o loadstone_n in_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o north_n pole_n of_o that_o stone_n the_o same_o pole_n of_o another_o magnet_n which_o we_o keep_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o present_o perceive_v that_o the_o former_a loadstone_n fly_v back_o as_o though_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o violent_a wind._n it_o be_v require_v to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o loadstone_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o for_o we_o may_v perfect_o know_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o understand_v how_o two_o body_n can_v repel_v each_o other_o without_o meeting_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o distinct_o conceive_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n of_o move_a body_n for_o it_o be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o loadstone_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o quality_n form_n or_o be_v which_o by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v capable_a of_o move_a body_n neither_o must_v we_o ascribe_v their_o effect_n to_o a_o understand_a agent_n since_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o intelligence_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o body_n and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o they_o can_v produce_v motion_n we_o plain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o body_n shall_v move_v each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v we_o must_v then_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o loadstone_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o
desire_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n have_v such_o or_o such_o property_n or_o if_o we_o know_v it_o have_v we_o desire_v only_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o solve_v the_o question_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o must_v consider_v thing_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o original_a and_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v always_o produce_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a way_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o other_o require_v a_o very_a different_a method_n for_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o supposition_n and_o then_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o those_o supposition_n induce_v into_o any_o absurdity_n or_o whether_o they_o lead_v to_o any_o truth_n plain_o and_o clear_o know_v for_o instance_n we_o desire_v to_o discover_v the_o property_n of_o the_o roulet_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o conic_a section_n we_o must_v consider_v those_o line_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o form_v they_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o least_o perplex_v way_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a mean_n to_o discover_v their_o nature_n and_o property_n we_o easy_o see_v that_o the_o subtendent_a of_o the_o roulet_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o circle_n whence_o it_o be_v form_v and_o if_o we_o discover_v not_o many_o of_o its_o property_n that_o way_n it_o be_v because_o the_o circular_a line_n that_o produce_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v but_o as_o to_o line_n mere_o mathematical_a the_o relation_n of_o which_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o know_v such_o as_o be_v conic_a section_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discover_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o their_o property_n to_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o generation_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o regular_a motion_n several_a way_n so_o all_o sort_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o equal_o proper_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v notwithstanding_o that_o some_o particular_a method_n be_v fit_a than_o other_o to_o demonstrate_v some_o particular_a property_n but_o when_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o discover_v in_o general_a the_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o property_n then_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o actual_o enjoy_v it_o and_o careful_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o supposition_n whether_o it_o induce_v into_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n or_o lead_v to_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v seek_v for_o that_o be_v the_o method_n which_o geometrician_n use_v to_o solve_v their_o problem_n they_o suppose_v what_o they_o seek_v and_o examine_v what_o will_v follow_v of_o it_o they_o attentive_o consider_v the_o relation_n that_o result_v from_o the_o supposition_n they_o represent_v all_o those_o relation_n that_o contain_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o problem_n by_o equation_n and_o then_o reduce_v those_o equation_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a rule_n so_o that_o what_o be_v unknown_a be_v find_v equal_a to_o one_o or_o several_a thing_n perfect_o know_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v require_v to_o discover_v in_o general_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o different_a fermentation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a cause_n of_o natural_a effect_n the_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o examine_v they_o in_o their_o principle_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o most_o agitate_a body_n the_o motion_n of_o which_o be_v diffuse_v into_o those_o that_o ferment_n we_o must_v by_o clear_a idea_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n examine_v what_o motion_n may_v produce_v in_o matter_n and_o because_o fire_n and_o the_o various_a fermentation_n be_v very_o general_a thing_n and_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o few_o cause_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o consider_v very_o long_o what_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v when_o animate_v by_o motion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o fermentation_n in_o its_o very_a principle_n and_o we_o shall_v learn_v withal_o several_a other_o thing_n altogether_o requisite_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o physics_n whereas_o he_o that_o will_v in_o such_o a_o question_n argue_v from_o supposition_n so_o as_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v will_v make_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v prove_v false_a and_o unprofitable_a he_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fermentation_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o invisible_a matter_n communicate_v to_o the_o agitate_a part_n of_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o fire_n and_o the_o various_a fermentation_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o their_o agitation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n body_n receive_v their_o immediate_a motion_n only_o from_o their_o meeting_n with_o other_o that_o be_v more_o agitate_a so_o that_o he_o may_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a matter_n the_o motion_n of_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o visible_a body_n by_o fermentation_n but_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o by_o his_o supposition_n find_v out_o how_o all_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o however_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o do_v when_o we_o examine_v the_o formation_n of_o element_n or_o of_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr system_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v convulsive_a motion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o solve_v if_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o body_n animal_n spirit_n susceptible_a of_o fermentation_n and_o withal_o humour_n so_o pierce_v as_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o nerve_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o muscle_n provide_v always_o that_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o true_a texture_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o invisible_a part_n that_o contribute_v to_o these_o convulsion_n when_o we_o have_v separate_v a_o muscle_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o two_o end_n we_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o it_o endeavour_n to_o contract_v itself_o when_v prick_v in_o the_o middle_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o imperceptible_a part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o spring_n determine_v to_o some_o certain_a motion_n by_o that_o of_o compunction_n but_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a disposition_n of_o the_o part_n employ_v in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o who_o can_v give_v a_o uncontroverted_a demonstration_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o appear_v altogether_o impossible_a though_o perhaps_o by_o long_o think_v we_o may_v imagine_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o muscle_n as_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o motion_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o determine_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o the_o muscle_n however_o because_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n susceptible_a of_o some_o fermentation_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o very_a subtle_a heterogeneous_a matter_n and_o that_o acriminious_a and_o pungent_a humour_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o nerve_n that_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v suppose_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v we_o must_v first_o examine_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o convulsive_a motion_n there_o be_v and_o because_o their_o number_n be_v indefinite_a we_o must_v insist_v on_o the_o principal_a the_o cause_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v different_a we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o part_n they_o be_v make_v what_o disease_n precede_v and_o follow_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o pain_n or_o free_a from_o it_o and_o above_o all_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o swiftness_n and_o violence_n for_o some_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o violent_a other_o be_v very_o swift_a but_o not_o violent_a a_o three_o sort_n be_v violent_a and_o not_o swift_a and_o other_o again_o be_v free_a from_o both_o these_o symptom_n some_o finish_v and_o begin_v afresh_o perpetual_o other_o keep_v the_o part_n rigid_a and_o unmoveable_a for_o some_o time_n and_o other_o deprive_v we_o of_o their_o use_n and_o altogether_o deform_v they_o all_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o explain_v in_o general_a after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v natural_a and_o voluntary_a motion_n how_o the_o convulsive_a be_v perform_v for_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o some_o matter_n capable_a of_o ferment_v the_o spirit_n mix_v with_o those_o contain_v in_o
a_o muscle_n it_o must_v needs_o swell_v up_o and_o produce_v in_o that_o part_n a_o convulsive_a motion_n if_o that_o motion_n may_v easy_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o nerve_n be_v not_o yet_o obstruct_v by_o any_o humour_n since_o we_o may_v empty_v the_o muscle_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o determine_v they_o to_o swell_v up_o the_o opposite_a muscle_n but_o if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o pungent_a and_o pierce_a humour_n have_v some_o part_n at_o least_o in_o that_o motion_n even_o it_o may_v often_o happen_v that_o those_o humour_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o convulsion_n since_o they_o may_v determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o certain_a muscle_n by_o open_v some_o passage_n that_o convey_v they_o and_o shut_v other_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v contract_v the_o tendon_n and_o fibre_n by_o penetrate_v their_o pore_n when_o a_o very_a ponderous_a weight_n hang_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o rope_n it_o may_v considerable_o be_v raise_v by_o only_o wet_v that_o cord_n because_o the_o particle_n of_o water_n penetrate_v as_o so_o many_o little_a wedge_n betwixt_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o rope_n shorten_v it_o by_o dilate_v it_o so_o the_o pierce_a and_o pungent_a humour_n insinuate_v into_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o nerve_n contract_v they_o stretch_v the_o part_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o produce_v in_o the_o body_n convulsive_a motion_n that_o be_v extreme_o slow_a violent_a and_o painful_a and_o and_o often_o leave_v the_o part_n sad_o distort_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o to_o the_o convulsive_a motion_n that_o be_v very_o swift_a they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o those_o spirit_n shall_v receive_v any_o fermentation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o conduit_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v be_v more_o open_a at_o one_o side_n than_o at_o the_o other_o when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a situation_n the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v themselves_o equal_o and_o ready_o through_o they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o machine_n and_o faithful_o perform_v the_o order_n of_o the_o will._n but_o when_o humour_n disturb_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n alter_v or_o various_o move_v the_o aperture_n of_o the_o nerve_n or_o penetrate_v into_o the_o muscle_n they_o agitate_v their_o spring_n and_o the_o spirit_n diffuse_v into_o those_o part_n after_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a manner_n produce_v extraordinary_a motion_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will._n however_o we_o may_v often_o by_o a_o strong_a resistance_n hinder_v some_o of_o those_o motion_n and_o insensible_o diminish_v the_o trace_n that_o produce_v they_o even_o when_o the_o habit_n be_v whole_o form_v those_o that_o look_v careful_o to_o themselves_o find_v little_a difficulty_n in_o prevent_v grimaces_n unbecoming_a gesture_n and_o a_o sourish_n countenance_n though_o their_o body_n have_v a_o disposition_n to_o they_o and_o may_v even_o conquer_v they_o when_o strengthen_v by_o habit_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficulty_n for_o such_o disposition_n shall_v always_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o birth_n and_o before_o the_o spirit_n have_v trace_v out_o a_o way_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v stop_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o motion_n be_v often_o in_o the_o agitate_a muscle_n and_o proceed_v from_o some_o pungent_a humour_n or_o ferment_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n especial_o when_o the_o convulsion_n agitate_v not_o one_o or_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o most_o or_o all_o and_o withal_o in_o several_a disease_n which_o alter_v the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o nerve_n often_o have_v different_a branch_n which_o disperse_v through_o part_n of_o the_o body_n very_o remote_a as_o into_o the_o face_n and_o bowel_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o convulsion_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o part_n to_o which_o some_o one_o of_o those_o branch_n resort_n may_v have_v communication_n with_o those_o to_o which_o other_o branch_n reach_v without_o proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n and_o without_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o convulsive_a motion_n be_v common_a to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v either_o that_o the_o spirit_n ferment_n in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v disturb_v or_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o both_o cause_n together_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o question_n because_o it_o grow_v so_o compound_v and_o depend_v on_o so_o many_o thing_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o particular_n that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v give_v there_o be_v no_o science_n which_o may_v supply_v we_o with_o more_o example_n to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o those_o rule_n than_o geometry_n and_o especial_o algebra_n since_o these_o two_o science_n make_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o they_o geometry_n plain_o discover_v the_o necessity_n always_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a thing_n and_o which_o include_v the_o least_o number_n of_o relation_n it_o always_o examine_v those_o relation_n by_o measure_n that_o be_v clear_o know_v it_o take_v off_o whatever_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o discover_v they_o it_o divide_v into_o part_n compound_v question_n dispose_v those_o part_n and_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n in_o short_a the_o only_a fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o science_n be_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o afford_v no_o convenient_a mean_n to_o abridge_v idea_n and_o discover_v relation_n so_o that_o though_o it_o regulate_v the_o imagination_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n exact_a yet_o it_o increase_v not_o its_o extent_n very_o much_o neither_o do_v it_o give_v a_o capacity_n to_o discover_v very_o compound_a truth_n but_o algebra_n continual_o teach_v to_o abridge_v and_o in_o the_o short_a way_n imaginable_a idea_n and_o their_o relation_n extreme_o improve_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o nothing_o so_o compound_v can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o magnitude_n but_o the_o mind_n may_v discover_v it_o in_o time_n by_o the_o mean_v it_o afford_v when_o we_o know_v the_o way_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v the_o five_o rule_n and_o the_o follow_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o method_n of_o abridge_n idea_n concern_v only_o that_o science_n for_o none_o else_o have_v a_o convenient_a way_n of_o abridge_n they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o their_o explication_n those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n for_o mathematics_n and_o desire_v to_o give_v their_o mind_n all_o the_o force_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o discover_v without_o a_o tutor_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a truth_n will_v perceive_v if_o they_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o algebra_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o science_n as_o to_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n proceed_v from_o its_o observe_v the_o rule_v we_o have_v prescribe_v but_o i_o must_v advertise_v that_o by_o algebra_n i_o especial_o understand_v that_o which_o des_fw-fr cartes_n and_o some_o other_o have_v make_v use_n of_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o example_n somewhat_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n i_o shall_v represent_v by_o it_o the_o advances_n of_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o a_o important_a question_n endeavour_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o prejudices_fw-la i_o shall_v at_o first_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o some_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v excite_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o but_o at_o last_o his_o attention_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o i_o induce_v he_o speak_v positive_o and_o as_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v solve_v the_o question_n he_o examine_v chap._n ix_o the_o last_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o part_n in_o body_n and_o withal_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v examine_v body_n be_v unite_v together_o three_o different_a way_n by_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o in_o a_o three_o manner_n that_o have_v no_o particular_a name_n because_o it_o seldom_o happen_v i_o shall_v call_v it_o by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o union_n by_o continuity_n or_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o understand_v somewhat_o or_o other_o which_o cause_v the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n to_o hold_v so_o strong_o together_o that_o we_o must_v use_v violence_n
of_o nature_n which_o put_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o in_o motion_n by_o preserve_v it_o successive_o in_o different_a place_n by_o his_o bare_a will_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o almighty_a be_v act_n not_o with_o instrument_n and_o his_o will_n be_v necessary_o follow_v by_o effect_n ii_o i_o acknowledge_v then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v will_v that_o every_o thing_n remain_v in_o its_o present_a state_n whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n and_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v the_o natural_a power_n which_o body_n have_v of_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n they_o once_o have_v obtain_v and_o if_o so_o we_o must_v like_o m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n measure_v that_o power_n conclude_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o force_n and_o communication_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o collision_n of_o different_a body_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o magnitude_n since_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o general_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o different_a power_n these_o body_n have_v of_o act_v upon_o and_o resist_v one_o another_o consist_v in_o their_o different_a magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n but_o however_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o positive_a will_n that_o body_n remain_v in_o rest_n and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o god_n to_o will_v the_o existence_n of_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o exist_v but_o to_o exist_v in_o rest._n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o motion_n since_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o matter_n move_v certain_o include_v two_o power_n to_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v viz._n that_o which_o create_v and_o also_o that_o which_o move_v it_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o rest_n include_v only_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o power_n which_o have_v create_v it_o whilst_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o rest_n since_o if_o we_o bare_o conceive_v matter_n without_o think_v on_o any_o power_n we_o shall_v necessary_o conceive_v it_o in_o rest._n thus_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v thing_n for_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v by_o my_o idea_n and_o my_o idea_n tell_v i_o rest_n be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o motion_n for_o god_n need_v but_o cease_v to_o will_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n to_o make_v its_o motion_n cease_v and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o rest._n but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o many_o very_a ingenious_a person_n that_o motion_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o much_o the_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o rest_v the_o privation_n of_o motion_n and_o some_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v for_o reason_n i_o can_v comprehend_v that_o motion_n seem_v rather_o a_o privation_n than_o rest_n i_o do_v not_o distinct_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o reason_n they_o allege_v however_o this_o aught_o to_o make_v i_o suspicious_a lest_o my_o idea_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o though_o most_o man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v upon_o subject_n that_o seem_v of_o little_a moment_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o examine_v my_o idea_n more_o careful_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n of_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o the_o gentleman_n before_o mention_v will_v deny_v it_o bowl_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o move_v body_n the_o force_n then_o which_o that_o bowl_n i_o see_v in_o motion_n have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o move_v it_o what_o now_o be_v god_n require_v to_o do_v to_o stop_v it_o must_v he_o will_v by_o a_o positive_a will_n that_o it_o shall_v rest_v or_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cease_v to_o will_v its_o motion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o god_n but_o cease_v to_o will_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o bowl_n the_o cessation_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o consequent_o rest_n will_v succeed_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o force_n that_o move_v the_o bowl_n desist_v that_o force_n desi_v and_o the_o bowl_n will_v be_v no_o long_o move_v therefore_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o move_a force_n produce_v rest_n rest_v then_o have_v no_o force_n to_o cause_v it_o but_o be_v a_o bare_a privation_n that_o suppose_v no_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n thus_o we_o shall_v admit_v in_o god_n a_o positive_a will_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o necessity_n if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o body_n any_o force_n to_o remain_v in_o rest._n but_o to_o overthrow_v this_o argument_n if_o possible_a let_v we_o now_o suppose_v a_o bowl_n at_o rest_n as_o before_o we_o suppose_v it_o in_o motion_n what_o must_v god_n do_v in_o order_n to_o agitate_v it_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o will_v its_o repose_n if_o so_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v no_o advance_n for_o that_o motion_n will_v be_v equal_o the_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o rest_n of_o motion_n i_o suppose_v then_o that_o god_n desi_v to_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o bowl_n but_o suppose_v it_o i_o see_v it_o not_o put_v in_o motion_n and_o if_o any_o other_o do_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o inform_v i_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v carry_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v move_v or_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n in_o it_o bare_o from_o our_o conceive_n that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n because_o it_o go_v not_o with_o motion_n as_o it_o do_v with_o rest._n motion_n be_v infinite_o various_a and_o be_v susceptible_a of_o more_o and_o less_o but_o rest_v be_v nothing_o one_o can_v differ_v from_o another_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bowl_n which_o move_v twice_o as_o fast_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o have_v twice_o as_o much_o force_n or_o motion_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o bowl_n have_v rest_v double_a at_o one_o time_n to_o its_o rest_n at_o another_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n to_o put_v a_o bowl_n in_o motion_n or_o to_o give_v it_o such_o a_o force_n as_o it_o may_v move_v itself_o with_o but_o he_o need_v only_o cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o cause_v its_o motion_n to_o desist_v that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o rest._n just_o as_o to_o the_o create_v a_o world_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v its_o nonexistence_n unless_o he_o likewise_o positive_o will_v the_o manner_n it_o shall_v exist_v in_o but_o in_o order_n to_o annihilate_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o god_n willing_a it_o shall_v not_o exist_v since_o god_n can_v will_v nothingness_n by_o a_o positive_a will_n but_o bare_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o will_v its_o be_v i_o consider_v not_o here_o motion_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o relative_a capacity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rest_a body_n have_v as_o real_a relation_n to_o those_o about_o they_o as_o body_n in_o motion_n i_o only_o conceive_v that_o body_n move_v have_v a_o move_a force_n and_o that_o other_o at_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o because_o the_o relation_n of_o move_v to_o the_o circumambient_a body_n perpetual_o change_v they_o need_v a_o continual_a force_n to_o produce_v these_o change_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o these_o change_n that_o cause_n all_o that_o novelty_n we_o observe_v in_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o force_n to_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n to_o those_o surround_v it_o be_v constant_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o relation_n i_o mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o body_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o rest_n be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o motion_n the_o least_o motion_n or_o that_o of_o the_o least_o body_n move_v will_v include_v a_o great_a force_n or_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n and_o so_o the_o least_o force_n and_o the_o least_o body_n suppose_v to_o be_v move_v motion_n in_o a_o vacuum_n against_o another_o never_o so_o great_a and_o bulky_a will_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v it_o since_o the_o large_a body_n at_o rest_n will_v have_v no_o power_n of_o resist_v the_o least_o body_n that_o shall_v strike_v against_o it_o therefore_o the_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n to_o hinder_v their_o separation_n necessary_o proceed_v from_o
something_o else_o than_o their_o repose_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o demonstrate_v by_o sensible_a experiment_n what_o we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o abstract_a reason_v to_o see_v whether_o our_o idea_n comport_v with_o the_o sensation_n we_o receive_v from_o effect_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o reason_n deceive_v we_o at_o least_o will_v not_o convince_v other_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v to_o the_o contrary_n m._n des_n cartes_n authority_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o some_o man_n reason_n that_o unless_o we_o prove_v all_o imaginable_a way_n that_o great_a man_n in_o a_o error_n we_o can_v disabuse_v they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v ready_o admit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o shall_v even_o be_v blame_v by_o they_o for_o prove_v thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o indisputable_a however_o the_o cartesian_o well_o deserve_v our_o endeavour_n to_o content_v they_o the_o other_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o discourse_n if_o they_o think_v it_o tedious_a here_o then_o be_v some_o experiment_n which_o sensible_o demonstrate_v that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o which_o consequent_o evince_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o constitute_v the_o power_n and_o force_n every_o body_n have_v to_o continue_v in_o its_o present_a state_n respect_v not_o rest_n but_o motion_n only_o since_o body_n consider_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o we_o daily_o see_v great_a ship_n whilst_o float_v in_o the_o water_n move_v with_o little_a body_n strike_v against_o they_o from_o which_o experience_n i_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o these_o great_a body_n be_v in_o a_o vacuum_n they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o much_o great_a facility_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o vessel_n be_v be_v move_v in_o the_o water_n with_o some_o difficulty_n be_v the_o resistance_n the_o water_n make_v to_o the_o impart_v motion_n which_o in_o a_o void_a space_n will_v not_o be_v find_v now_o that_o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o water_n resist_v the_o motion_n impress_v on_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o cessation_n of_o its_o motion_n some_o time_n after_o the_o impulsion_n which_o certain_o will_v not_o happen_v do_v not_o the_o vessel_n lose_v its_o motion_n by_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o water_n or_o if_o the_o water_n yield_v to_o its_o passage_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o last_o impart_v to_o it_o some_o of_o its_o own_o motion_n therefore_o since_o a_o vessel_n agitate_a in_o the_o water_n cease_v by_o degree_n to_o move_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o the_o water_n instead_o of_o forward_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n pretend_v withstand_v its_o motion_n and_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o easy_a to_o move_v a_o great_a body_n in_o a_o vacuum_n than_o in_o water_n since_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o surround_v body_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o the_o least_o motion_n contain_v more_o power_n and_o force_n then_o the_o great_a rest_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o force_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n by_o the_o proportion_n we_o find_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n in_o those_o two_o state_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o vessel_n be_v move_v whilst_o in_o the_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n about_o it_o though_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o change_v its_o place_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o m._n des_n cartes_n and_o some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a force_n of_o the_o impel_a agent_n which_o make_v it_o advance_v in_o water_n but_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o surround_v liquid_a which_o press_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n this_o motion_n be_v only_o determine_v by_o the_o adventitious_a motion_n of_o the_o impel_a body_n so_o that_o what_o move_v a_o body_n in_o water_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o vacuum_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o m._n des_n cartes_n and_o his_o follower_n defend_v the_o rule_n of_o motion_n they_o have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o example_n a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o a_o foot_n square_a place_v in_o a_o liquid_a body_n all_o the_o little_a part_n whereof_o act_n and_o move_v against_o it_o and_o because_o they_o press_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n as_o well_o towards_o a_o as_o b_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n stir_v neither_o one_o way_n nor_o another_o now_o if_o i_o drive_v another_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o half_a a_o foot_n against_o the_o former_a on_o the_o side_n a_o i_o see_v it_o advance_v forward_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v move_v in_o a_o vacuum_n with_o less_o force_n than_o that_o of_o the_o piece_n that_o drive_v it_o for_o the_o forego_n reason_n but_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o deny_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a piece_n advance_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o little_a one_o be_v that_o the_o 5._o latter_a unable_a to_o move_v it_o single_o be_v join_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o agitate_a liquid_a determine_v they_o to_o drive_v it_o by_o impart_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n of_o wood_n when_o once_o move_v can_v never_o diminish_v its_o motion_n but_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a perpetual_o increase_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v more_o drive_v by_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o than_o b_o therefore_o it_o must_v perpetual_o proceed_v and_o because_o this_o impulsion_n be_v continual_a its_o motion_n must_v constant_o increase_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o facilitate_v its_o motion_n that_o it_o continual_o resist_v it_o which_o resistance_n still_o lessen_v it_o more_o and_o more_o at_o last_o make_v it_o altogether_o insensible_a but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v equal_o push_v by_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o encompass_v water_n have_v no_o motion_n or_o force_n at_o all_o capable_a of_o move_v it_o though_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o immediate_a place_n and_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n round_o it_o be_v different_a at_o different_a time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o body_n equal_o press_v on_o all_o side_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v destitute_a of_o motion_n undoubted_o that_o foreign_a force_n that_o strike_v against_o it_o must_v communicate_v it_o since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o force_n urge_v it_o on_o the_o water_n resist_v and_o insensible_o dissipate_v the_o impressed_a motion_n cause_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o last_o to_o cease_v it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o to_o those_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o motion_n in_o nature_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o and_o that_o body_n at_o rest_n can_v be_v put_v in_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o collision_n of_o some_o agitate_a body_n which_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o they_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o body_n which_o i_o suppose_v create_v perfect_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n will_v never_o receive_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o water_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o which_o strike_v continual_o against_o it_o provide_v their_o force_n be_v equal_a on_o all_o side_n because_o all_o these_o little_a part_n which_o dash_v equal_o against_o it_o on_o all_o side_n rebound_v again_o with_o their_o whole_a motion_n communicate_v none_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o this_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o at_o rest_n and_o without_o any_o move_a force_n though_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o situation_n now_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v for_o the_o rebound_v of_o these_o little_a part_n together_o with_o their_o whole_a motion_n be_v this_o that_o otherwise_o the_o water_n which_o touch_v this_o body_n must_v grow_v very_o cold_a or_o even_o congeal_v and_o become_v almost_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o wood_n upon_o its_o surface_n since_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o watery_a part_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_o diffuse_v into_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o encompass_v but_o that_o i_o may_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o patron_n of_o m._n des_n cartes_n opinion_n i_o be_o willing_a
to_o grant_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v a_o vessel_n on_o the_o water_n as_o at_o rest._n i_o grant_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o environ_v water_n be_v â—ubservient_fw-fr to_o the_o new_a motion_n imprint_v by_o the_o waterman_n though_o it_o be_v but_o too_o visible_a by_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o boat_n be_v motion_n that_o they_o resist_v it_o more_o on_o the_o side_n where_o it_o make_v than_o on_o the_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v drive_v notwithstanding_o which_o supposition_n i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o water_n in_o the_o river_n according_a to_o m._n des_n cartes_n there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v promote_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o vessel_n except_o those_o which_o immediate_o touch_v it_o on_o the_o side_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o for_o 63._o according_a to_o that_o philosopher_n the_o water_n be_v fluid_a all_o the_o part_n that_o go_v to_o its_o composition_n act_n not_o conjoint_o against_o the_o body_n we_o will_v move_v but_o only_o those_o which_o touch_v it_o conjoint_o bear_v upon_o it_o but_o those_o which_o conjoint_o bear_v upon_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o boat's-man_n together_o be_v twenty_o time_n more_o inconsiderable_a than_o the_o boat_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o from_o the_o explication_n give_v by_o m._n des_n cartes_n in_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n we_o find_v to_o break_v a_o nail_n between_o our_o finger_n that_o a_o little_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o move_v one_o much_o big_a than_o itself_o for_o in_o short_a our_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o fluid_a as_o water_n and_o when_o we_o will_v break_v a_o nail_n there_o be_v more_o part_n that_o act_n joint_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o in_o the_o water_n which_o push_v against_o a_o vessel_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a experiment_n take_v a_o plank_n well_o smooth_v or_o any_o other_o very_o hard_a plain_n drive_v in_o it_o a_o nail_n half_a way_n and_o set_v this_o plain_a in_o a_o somewhat_o incline_v posture_n then_o place_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n a_o hundred_o time_n thick_a than_o the_o nail_n a_o inch_n or_o two_o above_o it_o and_o let_v it_o slide_v down_o it_o will_v not_o break_v it_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o according_a to_o des_n cartes_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bar_n as_o be_v hard_a and_o solid_a act_n joint_o upon_o the_o nail_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o câ—ment_n than_o rest_v to_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o the_o nail_n the_o bar_n of_o iron_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n big_a aught_o by_o the_o five_o rule_n of_o m._n des_n cartes_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n communicate_v somewhat_o of_o its_o motion_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nail_n it_o fall_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o break_v it_o and_o pass_v on_o even_o though_o this_o bar_n shall_v slide_v with_o a_o very_a gentle_a motion_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o body_n that_o make_v they_o hard_o and_o capable_a of_o resist_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o break_v they_o since_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n to_o withstand_v motion_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v these_o experience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o abstract_a proof_n we_o have_v give_v be_v not_o false_a we_o must_v then_o examine_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o suppose_v before_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n find_v between_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n namely_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o surround_v they_o and_o which_o be_v rapid_o move_v push_v most_o violent_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a part_n of_o these_o body_n and_o constringe_n they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o require_v great_a strength_n to_o separate_v they_o than_o have_v that_o invisible_a and_o extreme_o agitate_a matter_n methinks_v i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o hard_a body_n depend_v on_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o surround_v and_o compress_n they_o since_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n suppose_v possible_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n have_v be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v true_o so_o for_o since_o i_o meet_v with_o resistance_n in_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n which_o resistance_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o iron_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o some_o invisible_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o immediate_o surround_v and_o compress_n it_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o positive_a proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n after_o i_o have_v more_o large_o explain_v it_o by_o some_o instance_n take_v a_o globe_n of_o any_o hard_a metal_n which_o be_v hollow_a within_o and_o divide_v in_o two_o half_n join_v they_o together_o with_o a_o little_a bond_n of_o wax_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o union_n and_o then_o extract_v the_o air_n these_o two_o half_a globe_n will_v be_v so_o firm_o join_v to_o one_o another_o that_o two_o team_n of_o horse_n fasten_v to_o the_o ring_n on_o the_o opposite_a side_n of_o the_o globe_n shall_v not_o separate_v they_o provide_v they_o be_v large_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o horse_n when_o yet_o if_o the_o air_n be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v one_o man_n shall_v separate_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n from_o this_o experiment_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o unite_v the_o two_o hemisphere_n to_o one_o another_o be_v the_o pressure_n of_o the_o surround_v air_n upon_o their_o outward_a and_o convex_a surface_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o compression_n in_o their_o concave_n and_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o horse_n which_o draw_v the_o two_o hemisphere_n on_o either_o side_n can_v not_o conquer_v the_o resistance_n make_v by_o innumerable_a little_a part_n of_o air_n by_o their_o press_v these_o two_o half_n but_o the_o least_o force_n be_v capable_a of_o divide_v they_o when_o the_o air_n enter_v in_o the_o copper_n globe_n drive_v against_o the_o concave_a and_o inward_a surface_n as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a air_n press_v against_o the_o outward_a and_o convex_a take_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bladder_n of_o a_o carp_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n from_o which_o the_o air_n be_v pump_v this_o bladder_n be_v full_a of_o air_n will_v crack_v and_o burst_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o exterior_a air_n to_o resist_v that_o within_o the_o bladder_n it_o be_v likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o first_o experiment_n that_o two_o glass_n or_o marble_n plain_n ground_n and_o polish_a upon_o one_o another_o so_o cling_v together_o that_o violence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o separate_v they_o one_o way_n because_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o marble_n be_v press_v and_o constringe_v by_o the_o external_a air_n that_o surround_v they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o press_v by_o that_o between_o i_o may_v produce_v infinite_a other_o experiment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gross_a air_n which_o surround_v body_n strong_o unite_v their_o part_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v a_o distinct_a explication_n of_o my_o thought_n upon_o the_o present_a question_n i_o say_v then_o that_o what_o cause_v the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n and_o the_o little_a fetter_n beforementioned_a to_o hang_v so_o close_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o be_v there_o be_v other_o little_a body_n infinite_o more_o agitate_a than_o the_o course_n air_n we_o breath_n which_o bear_v against_o they_o and_o compress_v they_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o separate_v they_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n but_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o little_a surround_v body_n so_o that_o that_o which_o resist_v motion_n be_v not_o rest_n this_o be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o some_o contrary_a motion_n this_o simple_a exposition_n of_o my_o opinion_n perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a yet_o i_o foresee_v that_o many_o person_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o hard_a body_n make_v so_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o sense_n when_o they_o strike_v we_o or_o when_o we_o use_v violence_n to_o break_v they_o that_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v their_o part_n more_o strict_o unite_v than_o they_o real_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o little_a body_n which_o i_o have_v say_v encompass_v they_o and_o to_o which_o i_o have_v ascribe_v the_o force_n of_o cause_v this_o union_n make_v no_o impression_n on_o our_o sense_n seem_v too_o weak_a to_o produce_v so_o sensible_a a_o effect_n but_o to_o take_v away_o this_o prejudice_n which_o bottom_n on_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o on_o the_o difficulty_n we_o find_v to_o imagine_v body_n more_o little_a
and_o agitate_a than_o those_o we_o daily_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o relation_n to_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o endeavour_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v which_o be_v different_a at_o different_a time_n for_o indeed_o if_o the_o great_a force_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o believe_v that_o diamond_n and_o the_o hard_a stone_n can_v derive_v their_o hardness_n from_o the_o compression_n of_o those_o little_a rapid_a body_n which_o environ_v they_o now_o we_o may_v visible_o discover_v how_o inconsiderable_o weak_a be_v humane_a force_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o man_n power_n of_o move_v his_o body_n in_o so_o many_o manner_n proceed_v from_o a_o very_a moderate_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o somewhat_o agitate_v the_o small_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o produce_v the_o animal_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agitation_n of_o these_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v we_o the_o power_n of_o make_v those_o endeavour_n which_o we_o groundless_o regard_v as_o something_o great_a and_o mighty_a but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o fermentation_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o small_a communication_n of_o that_o subtle_a matter_n be_v motion_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o fermentation_n of_o visible_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o communication_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o invisible_a since_o every_o body_n receive_v its_o agitation_n from_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o our_o force_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o but_o if_o our_o blood_n ferment_v as_o much_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o gunpowder_n ferment_n and_o be_v agitate_a when_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o be_v if_o our_o blood_n receive_v as_o great_a a_o communication_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o subtle_a matter_n as_o gunpowder_n receive_v we_o may_v do_v extraordinary_a thing_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n as_o break_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n overturn_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n provide_v we_o suppose_v a_o competent_a proportion_n between_o our_o member_n and_o our_o blood_n so_o violent_o agitate_a we_o must_v therefore_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o our_o prejudice_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n be_v so_o strong_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n we_o find_v to_o break_v they_o but_o if_o moreover_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n in_o mine_n the_o gravity_n of_o body_n and_o several_a other_o natural_a effect_n which_o have_v no_o other_o cause_o then_o the_o commotion_n of_o these_o insensible_a corpuscle_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n des_n cartes_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v manifest_o discover_v that_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o force_n to_o unite_v and_o bind_v together_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n so_o powerful_o as_o we_o find_v they_o for_o in_o short_a i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o cannon-bullet_n who_o motion_n seem_v so_o extraordinary_a receive_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v it_o my_o assertion_n will_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o gunpowder_n be_v not_o all_o inflame_v nor_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o the_o selfsame_a moment_n yet_o it_o float_v a_o very_a short_a time_n in_o the_o subtle_a matter_n and_o body_n swim_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o other_o can_v receive_v no_o great_a motion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o boat_n when_o ride_v in_o a_o stream_n which_o receive_v their_o motion_n by_o degree_n three_o and_o principal_o that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o powder_n can_v receive_v but_o a_o collateral_a motion_n which_o the_o subtle_a matter_n yield_v to_o for_o water_n only_o communicate_v to_o the_o vessel_n the_o direct_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o motion_n be_v general_o very_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o may_v still_o prove_v to_o m._n des_n cartes_n follower_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n be_v motion_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o body_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v draw_v very_o certain_a and_o exact_a proof_n if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o my_o subject_n but_o in_o order_n to_o have_v one_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o violent_a agitation_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n to_o which_o i_o ascribe_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n it_o suffice_v without_o see_v des_n cartes_n work_n to_o read_v attentive_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o our_o prejudices_fw-la which_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o effort_n very_o potent_a and_o those_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v and_o constringe_n hard_a body_n very_o feeble_a be_v likewise_o satisfy_v of_o the_o vehement_a commotion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o gunpowder_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o matter_n act_v infinite_o more_o on_o the_o surface_n than_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o hard_a body_n it_o encompass_n and_o compress_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hardness_n or_o of_o the_o resistance_n we_o feel_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o break_v they_o but_o since_o there_o be_v always_o many_o part_n of_o this_o invisible_a matter_n pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o hard_a body_n they_o not_o only_o render_v they_o hard_o as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v but_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v spring_v and_o elastical_a that_o other_o stand_v bend_v and_o other_o still_o be_v fluid_a and_o liquid_a and_o in_o short_a be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o force_n which_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n have_v to_o remain_v close_o by_o one_o another_o but_o of_o that_o likewise_o which_o the_o part_n of_o fluid_a body_n have_v to_o separate_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o body_n and_o the_o fluidity_n of_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o the_o physics_n of_o m._n des_n cartes_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o element_n and_o of_o the_o part_n which_o constitute_v particular_a body_n to_o account_v for_o the_o stiffness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o flexibility_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o explain_v it_o such_o as_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o that_o philosopher_n will_v easy_o imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n whereas_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a task_n for_o i_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v unaquaint_v with_o that_o author_n will_v have_v a_o very_a confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o may_v offer_v nor_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o resolve_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o difficulty_n which_o i_o foresee_v will_v be_v urge_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v establish_v because_o if_o those_o who_o propose_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a natural_a philosophy_n i_o shall_v but_o tire_v and_o confound_v they_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o science_n i_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o without_o a_o long_a train_n of_o diagram_n and_o reason_v wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o entreat_v those_o who_o shall_v find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o give_v this_o discourse_n a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o read_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o their_o objection_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o after_o all_o if_o they_o think_v my_o request_n inconvenient_a let_v they_o sit_v still_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o contiguity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o contiguous_a thing_n touch_v so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o subtle_a matter_n pass_v between_o they_o which_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n hinder_v they_o from_o unite_n as_o to_o the_o union_n find_v between_o two_o marble_n that_o have_v be_v polish_a one_o upon_o another_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o though_o the_o subtle_a matter_n pass_v constant_o between_o the_o
two_o part_n as_o close_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o air_n can_v get_v in_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o compress_n and_o constringe_n the_o two_o part_n together_o and_o make_v they_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v disunite_v unless_o we_o glide_v they_o over_o one_o another_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o union_n of_o two_o marble_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o vacuum_n for_o neither_o have_v we_o different_a idea_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o talk_v without_o understanding_n ourselves_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o surround_v body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o m._n des_n cartes_n opinion_n and_o the_o original_a of_o his_o error_n i_o call_v his_o opinion_n a_o error_n because_o i_o can_v find_v no_o sincere_a way_n of_o defend_v what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o great_a man_n most_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o natural_o move_v itself_o but_o that_o the_o move_a force_n of_o all_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n upon_o their_o mutual_a collision_n must_v come_v from_o the_o same_o will_n yield_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o notion_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o proportion_n find_v between_o the_o different_a magnitude_n of_o collide_a body_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o design_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v the_o force_n to_o persevere_v in_o its_o present_a state_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n or_o rest_v because_o god_n who_o will_n constitute_v this_o force_n act_v always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o infer_v that_o rest_n have_v a_o equal_a force_n with_o motion_n thus_o he_o measure_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o body_n it_o reside_v in_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o motion_n and_o hence_o he_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n when_o we_o contemplate_v it_o on_o the_o same_o side_n for_o once_o more_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o have_v once_o be_v put_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o concourse_n of_o body_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o same_o body_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o admire_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n shall_v light_v upon_o this_o notion_n but_o i_o only_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o when_o have_v push_v on_o his_o discovery_n he_o find_v out_o the_o existence_n and_o some_o effect_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v all_o body_n i_o be_o surprise_v to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o 132d_o article_n of_o the_o four_o part_n attribute_v the_o elastic_a force_n of_o certain_a body_n to_o the_o subtle_a matter_n and_o yet_o not_o ascribe_v to_o it_o their_o hardness_n and_o the_o resistance_n they_o make_v to_o our_o endeavour_n to_o bend_v and_o break_v they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n elsewhere_o for_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o elasticity_n and_o stiffness_n of_o some_o body_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o empower_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v to_o break_v they_o for_o indeed_o the_o force_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o steel_n have_v but_o a_o insensible_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o bend_v it_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o multiply_v reason_n here_o which_o one_o may_v give_v for_o the_o prove_v these_o thing_n nor_o to_o answer_v some_o difficulty_n possible_a to_o be_v urge_v about_o body_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_o spring_v and_o yet_o be_v difficult_o bend_v for_o all_o these_o difficulty_n vanish_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a matter_n can_v easy_o make_v new_a track_n in_o body_n which_o break_v in_o bend_v as_o in_o glass_n and_o temper_a steel_n which_o it_o can_v easy_o do_v in_o such_o body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o branchy_a part_n and_o that_o be_v not_o brittle_a as_o in_o gold_n and_o lead_n and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a body_n but_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o elaterium_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n do_v positive_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o make_v the_o elasticity_n and_o what_o look_v most_o likely_a be_v that_o he_o make_v not_o sufficient_a reflection_n on_o that_o matter_n when_o a_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n meditate_a on_o any_o subject_a and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v about_o that_o of_o his_o present_a enquiry_n he_o common_o think_v no_o far_o on_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o conception_n he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v they_o any_o more_o but_o a_o man_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o disrelish_v his_o application_n provoke_v he_o to_o precipitate_v judgement_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o error_n that_o though_o his_o mind_n remain_v apparent_o satisfy_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n be_v a_o man_n like_v we_o no_o great_a solidity_n accuracy_n extent_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o than_o in_o his_o work_n i_o confess_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o remain_v so_o settle_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o his_o not_o sufficient_o reflect_v that_o he_o assert_v something_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o principle_n contrary_a to_o it_o he_o ground_v it_o on_o very_o specious_a and_o probable_a reason_n but_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o themselves_o to_o force_v his_o consent_n he_o may_v still_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o hard_a body_n what_o be_v in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v it_o so_o but_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o have_v think_v on_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o may_v give_v it_o hardness_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o elasticity_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a division_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o whatever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v think_v on_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v these_o body_n for_o though_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o violent_o agitate_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o principle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o hardness_n it_o be_v not_o however_o reject_v he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v well_o remember_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v revise_v which_o i_o believe_v be_v neglect_v by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o thus_o explain_v myself_o monsieur_n des_fw-fr cartes_n well_o know_v that_o to_o the_o support_n of_o his_o system_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o suspect_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o great_a body_n shall_v always_o communicate_v some_o
our_o freedom_n on_o its_o respect_n but_o whereas_o this_o inward_a sensation_n be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o consult_v only_o what_o confuse_a remain_v it_o have_v leave_v in_o our_o memory_n we_o may_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o abstract_a reason_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o inward_a feel_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v free_a just_o as_o a_o stoic_a who_o in_o want_n of_o nothing_o and_o philosophize_v at_o his_o case_n may_v imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v no_o evil_a because_o the_o internal_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v like_o seneca_n by_o reason_n in_o one_o sense_n most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v miserable_a but_o though_o our_o self-consciousness_n be_v insufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o freedom_n yet_o reason_n may_v evince_v as_o much_o for_o since_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n act_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o motion_n to_o we_o but_o what_o must_v tend_v towards_o he_o the_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n may_v be_v irresistible_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v for_o particular_a good_n must_v be_v necessary_o free_a for_o if_o it_o be_v invincible_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n though_o he_o give_v it_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o settle_v on_o particular_a good_n though_o god_n order_n and_o reason_n forbid_v we_o so_o that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v at_o our_o door_n and_o god_n will_v be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o our_o corruption_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a but_o pure_o natural_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a agent_n thus_o though_o inward_a sensation_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o we_o be_v free_a reason_n will_v discover_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v create_v so_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o capable_a of_o desire_v particular_a good_n and_o only_o capable_a of_o desire_v they_o through_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n which_o god_n perpetual_o give_v we_o for_o himself_o which_o likewise_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o our_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v pain_n can_v be_v prove_v this_o way_n but_o can_v only_o be_v discover_v by_o conscience_n or_o inward_a sensation_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v pain_n as_o we_o know_v not_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o clear_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o try_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o that_o terminate_v the_o action_n which_o god_n impress_n or_o that_o yield_v to_o be_v conquer_v by_o a_o resistible_a determination_n and_o which_o we_o may_v change_v by_o our_o will_n or_o by_o our_o impression_n towards_o all_o good_a and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o being_n for_o in_o short_a we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o any_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n nothing_o but_o our_o internal_a sense_n can_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v and_o this_o only_o must_v be_v consult_v to_o convince_v we_o we_o be_v free_a and_o its_o answer_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a enough_o upon_o the_o point_n when_o we_o actual_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o any_o particular_a good_a for_o no_o man_n whatever_o can_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v invinsible_o incline_v to_o eat_v of_o a_o fruit_n or_o avoid_v some_o slight_a inconsiderable_a pain_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o our_o inward_a sensation_n we_o attend_v to_o abstract_a reason_n which_o throw_v we_o off_o the_o contemplation_n of_o ourselves_o possible_o lose_v sight_n of_o they_o we_o may_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v in_o be_v and_o try_v to_o reconcile_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n over_o we_o with_o our_o liberty_n we_o shall_v plunge_v into_o a_o error_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n i_o produce_v here_o a_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v which_o though_o but_o very_o weak_a and_o defective_a be_v strong_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o great_a many_o trouble_n to_o evade_v the_o hate_v of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v a_o action_n which_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v all_o the_o sinner_n god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o and_o consequent_o man_n act_n and_o give_v himself_o new_a modification_n by_o a_o action_n which_o do_v not_o come_v from_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o sinner_n hate_v not_o god_n but_o because_o they_o free_o and_o false_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a for_o good_a consider_v as_o such_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o hatred_n therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n with_o that_o very_a motion_n of_o love_n he_o influence_n they_o with_o towards_o good_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o good_a be_v their_o make_v a_o undue_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n for_o be_v not_o convince_v with_o irresistible_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o good_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o to_o hate_v he_o in_o hatred_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v viz._n the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will._n this_o sensation_n can_v be_v evil_a for_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v neither_o moral_a good_a nor_o ill_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o motion_n more_o corrupt_a since_o it_o be_v not_o distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o love_n for_o external_n evil_n be_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o fly_v evil_a be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o pursue_v good_n wherefore_o all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a even_o in_o our_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v nothing_o evil_a in_o it_o and_o the_o sinner_n can_v hate_v god_n without_o a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o the_o action_n which_o god_n incessant_o give_v to_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o god_n work_v whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sensation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n search_n as_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o concupiscence_n be_v near_o akin_a to_o those_o before_o explain_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o in_o we_o even_o in_o the_o production_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n it_o ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o reason_n produce_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o precede_a treatise_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v incline_v by_o prevent_a pleasure_n to_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o such_o and_o such_o trace_n be_v delineate_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n such_o and_o such_o thought_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o those_o law_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o equitable_a for_o the_o reason_n i_o there_o have_v give_v which_o be_v suppose_v as_o before_o the_o transgression_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_o well_o order_v so_o man_n have_v necessary_o that_o power_n over_o his_o body_n as_o that_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o production_n of_o these_o trace_n when_o he_o will_v order_n require_v that_o his_o mind_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o his_o body_n which_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n precise_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o its_o different_a desire_n and_o application_n it_o stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o his_o own_o body_n by_o circumambient_a object_n over_o which_o his_o will_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a authority_n as_o over_o his_o proper_a body_n and_o it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v conceive_v how_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o trace_n in_o his_o brain_n any_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n depend_v on_o some_o occasion_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n for_o god_n have_v that_o consideration_n for_o he_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o without_o his_o consent_n new_a motion_n in_o his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o uniâ—ed_v such_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o sin_n order_n will_v
so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o a_o sinful_a father_n shall_v procreate_v child_n perfect_a than_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o dominion_n over_o their_o body_n which_o their_o mother_n have_v not_o over_o she_o own_o fourteen_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o ruine_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n god_n may_v by_o change_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o that_o sin_n have_v cause_v but_o god_n change_v not_o his_o will_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o what_o he_o once_o will_v he_o ever_o will_v he_o never_o correct_v himself_o nor_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o his_o will_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a his_o eternal_a decree_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o inconstant_a will_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o just_a they_o shall_v be_v submit_v to_o it_o xv._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o speak_v our_o thought_n upon_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v determine_v he_o to_o establish_v the_o order_n now_o explain_v and_o permit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o notion_n more_o worthy_a the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v his_o principal_a design_n in_o his_o external_n operation_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o god_n establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o permit_v the_o disorder_n which_o befall_v it_o to_o help_v forward_o his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o permit_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n that_o none_o may_v glory_v in_o himself_o and_o suffer_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o perfect_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o vain_a complacency_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o upon_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o one_o be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o despise_v it_o unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o contemplate_v and_o love_v the_o supreme_a good_a before_o who_o all_o our_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n dissolve_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o i_o own_o that_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a the_o mind_n shall_v for_o a_o season_n follow_v order_n with_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n that_o it_o may_v merit_v to_o be_v eternal_o subject_a to_o it_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n i_o grant_v that_o upon_o that_o prospect_n god_n may_v have_v permit_v concupiscence_n when_o he_o foresee_v the_o sin_n but_o concupiscence_n not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o merit_v if_o god_n permit_v it_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o aid_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v encounter_v and_o conquer_v himself_o unless_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a inspire_v they_o with_o quite_o opposite_a sentiment_n to_o those_o of_o concupiscence_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o original_a man._n xvi_o suppose_v then_o that_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v effective_o sinner_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o body_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a there_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o will_n but_o one_o love_n and_o that_o disorder_a and_o corrupt_a and_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v love_v disorder_n xvii_o but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v when_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n either_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o love_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a disposition_n like_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o a_o act_n of_o loving_n god_n then_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o sole_o possess_v the_o heart_n nor_o domineer_v any_o long_o in_o it_o habitual_a love_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o free_a or_o more_o strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o through_o the_o contagion_n of_o concupiscence_n derive_v from_o adam_n they_o be_v like_o the_o just_a who_o in_o their_o sleep_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n yet_o lose_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n because_o their_o consent_n to_o these_o motion_n be_v involuntary_a xviii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o i_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o child_n to_o love_n god_n with_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o since_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o regeneration_n deliver_v child_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o their_o body_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o first_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o quicken_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o the_o love_a of_o god_n they_o may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o free_a and_o rational_a love_n without_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o observable_a that_o their_o body_n for_o a_o moment_n leave_v act_v on_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v that_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v see_v what_o be_v not_o visible_a one_o single_a instant_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o act_n of_o love_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o imprint_v any_o footstep_n in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o adult_n in_o their_o baptism_n do_v not_o always_o mind_v it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n xix_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o old_a man_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n what_o mean_v this_o but_o that_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o war_a of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o that_o moment_n it_o be_v true_a it_o revive_v but_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o leave_v child_n in_o a_o state_n of_o love_a god_n it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n by_o its_o revive_n for_o when_o there_o be_v two_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o natural_a and_o a_o free_a order_n will_v that_o the_o free_a be_v only_o respect_v but_o if_o infant_n in_o baptism_n love_v god_n by_o a_o act_n in_o no_o wise_a free_a and_o afterward_o love_v body_n by_o many_o act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n god_n can_v not_o perhaps_o according_a to_o order_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o one_o single_a act_n than_o to_o many_o which_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o without_o liberty_n or_o rather_o if_o their_o contrary_a loveâ—_n be_v equal_a in_o force_n he_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v successive_o in_o a_o heart_n two_o free-loves_a contrary_n to_o each_o other_o god_n have_v always_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o since_o grace_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n xx._n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n may_v justify_v the_o infant_n without_o interrupt_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o body_n over_o his_o mind_n or_o convert_v his_o will_n towards_o he_o by_o deposit_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o disposition_n like_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o our_o love_a god_n but_o that_o way_n of_o act_v i_o doubt_v seem_v less_o natural_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v clear_o be_v conceive_v what_o these_o remain_a disposition_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o admire_v since_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n illustration_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v and_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n we_o can_v see_v what_o can_v give_v the_o soul_n these_o disposition_n without_o a_o precede_a act_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v
do_v by_o way_n that_o seem_v most_o plain_a and_o simple_a whereas_o the_o second_o adam_n act_v on_o the_o baptize_v infant_n be_v mind_n for_o one_o moment_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o first_o adam_n produce_v in_o it_o before_o regeneration_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o act_v which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o sanctify_v the_o adult_n for_o the_o infant_n at_o that_o moment_n be_v void_a of_o sensation_n and_o passion_n which_o divide_v its_o think_v and_o will_v capacity_n have_v nothing_o to_o encumber_v it_o and_o prevent_v its_o know_v and_o love_v its_o true_a good_n this_o be_v all_o i_o say_v at_o present_a because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v precise_o how_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n be_v perform_v provide_v we_o admit_v in_o they_o a_o true_a regeneration_n or_o a_o inward_a and_o real_a justification_n cause_v by_o act_n or_o at_o least_o by_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n my_o offering_n a_o explication_n so_o repugnant_a to_o prejudices_fw-la be_v design_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o to_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o imputation_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o include_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v consider_v his_o creature_n as_o righteous_a and_o actual_o love_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n though_o he_o may_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n have_v a_o design_n to_o reinstate_v they_o in_o order_n and_o love_v they_o when_o reinstated_n objection_n against_o the_o proof_n and_o explication_n of_o original_a sin_n objection_n against_o the_o first_o article_n god_n will_v order_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v it_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o whatever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o order_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v it_o against_o if_o god_n will_v that_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o body_n shall_v love_v and_o fear_v they_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n in_o all_o this_o if_o god_n will_v that_o two_o time_n two_o shall_v not_o be_v four_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v false_a in_o say_v two_o time_n two_o be_v not_o four_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o truth_n god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o order_n he_o suppose_v nothing_o neither_o truth_n nor_o order_n but_o make_v all_o answer_n then_o all_o be_v throw_v in_o confusion_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o science_n nor_o morality_n nor_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o consequence_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n who_o clear_o comprehend_v this_o false_a principle_n that_o god_n produce_v order_n and_o truth_n by_o a_o will_v absolute_o free_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o answer_v then_o that_o god_n can_v neither_o do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n without_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o his_o will_n suppose_v something_o but_o what_o it_o suppose_v be_v nothing_o of_o a_o create_a nature_n order_n truth_n eternal_a wisdom_n be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o wisdom_n be_v not_o make_v god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n never_o make_v it_o though_o he_o constant_o beget_v it_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v whatever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o order_n for_o that_o sole_a reason_n that_o he_o will_v it_o no_o body_n deny_v it_o but_o this_o be_v because_o god_n can_v act_v against_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v at_o liberty_n not_o to_o produce_v any_o external_n work_n but_o suppose_v he_o will_v act_v he_o can_v act_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o necessary_o love_v for_o religion_n and_o reason_n teach_v i_o that_o he_o work_v nothing_o without_o his_o son_n without_o his_o word_n without_o his_o wisdom_n therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v positive_o will_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o body_n because_o that_o wisdom_n whereby_o god_n will_v whatever_o he_o will_v make_v i_o clear_o understand_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n and_o i_o see_v this_o clear_o in_o that_o same_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a reason_n which_o be_v participate_v by_o all_o spirit_n for_o which_o all_o intelligence_n be_v create_v and_o by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v reasonable_a for_o no_o man_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n light_n and_o wisdom_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o his_o reason_n be_v particular_a his_o light_n a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la and_o his_o wisdom_n folly_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n know_v not_o distinct_o that_o it_o be_v only_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o enlighten_v they_o and_o that_o intelligible_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o create_v so_o they_o imagine_v that_o eternal_a law_n and_o immutable_a truth_n receive_v their_o establishment_n from_o a_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v what_o occasion_v m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o twice_o four_a shall_v not_o be_v eight_o and_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_n because_o there_o be_v no_o order_n say_v he_o no_o law_n no_o reason_n goodness_n or_o truth_n but_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o that_o be_v he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v as_o supreme_a legislator_n eternal_a truth_n 8._o this_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n a_o law_n a_o sovereign_a reason_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o necessary_o love_v by_o he_o and_z according_o to_o which_o he_o must_v necessary_o act_v suppose_v he_o will_v act_v for_o god_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o his_o external_n working_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o he_o he_o always_o act_n in_o the_o wise_a and_o perfect_a manner_n possible_a he_o constant_o follow_v immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n thus_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n not_o to_o make_v either_o spirit_n or_o body_n but_o if_o he_o create_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n iii_o he_o must_v create_v they_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o situate_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a order_n he_o may_v for_o example_n unite_v spirit_n to_o body_n but_o i_o maintain_v that_o he_o can_v subject_v they_o thereunto_o unless_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o order_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o spirit_n oblige_v he_o to_o use_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n and_o in_o the_o first_o explication_n towards_o the_o end_n to_o anticipate_v some_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o i_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v to_o consult_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v or_o will_n they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o inward_a sense_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v often_o make_v he_o a_o unjust_a cruel_a sinful_a instead_o of_o a_o almighty_a god_n they_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la which_o dispose_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o attribute_v to_o god_n what_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n save_v by_o clear_a idea_n and_o then_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v will_v not_o be_v like_o those_o of_o antiquity_n cruel_a adulterous_a voluptuous_a as_o the_o person_n who_o have_v imagine_v they_o nor_o will_v he_o resemble_v the_o god_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o to_o make_v he_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o sinner_n wish_v he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o actual_a power_n of_o act_v against_o all_o order_n of_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a and_o of_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n person_n never_o so_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a second_o objection_n against_o the_o first_o article_n if_o god_n will_v order_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v monster_n i_o say_v not_o among_o man_n for_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o among_o animal_n and_o plant_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o air_n which_o breed_v so_o many_o disease_n by_o what_o order_n be_v it_o that_o the_o season_n be_v so_o irregular_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o frost_n burn_v up_o and_o kill_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o to_o act_v with_o wisdom_n and_o order_n
have_v explain_v in_o the_o three_o article_n thus_o this_o objection_n do_v not_o impugn_v my_o principle_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a corroborate_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a to_o disseminate_a and_o communicate_v itself_o abroad_o for_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o examine_v that_o axiom_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v essential_o and_o supreme_o good_a it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n he_o shall_v act_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o intend_v objection_n against_o the_o four_o article_n ignorance_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o those_o he_o live_v among_o he_o must_v for_o example_n have_v be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o animal_n to_o give_v they_o as_o he_o do_v such_o name_n as_o agree_v to_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n ignorance_n be_v neither_o a_o evil_a nor_o a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v error_n or_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o none_o but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o bright_a and_o most_o enlighten_v intelligence_n whatever_o be_v finite_a can_v comprehend_v infinity_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n that_o can_v comprehend_v only_o all_o the_o property_n of_o triangle_n adam_n know_v the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o creation_n whatever_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v know_v and_o nothing_o more_o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o know_v exact_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o those_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o article_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n in_o scripture_n 47._o rather_o denote_v the_o authority_n than_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imposer_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o lord_n of_o earth_n he_o concede_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o give_v name_n to_o the_o animal_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o the_o star_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sound_v or_o word_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v let_v the_o divine_a plato_n and_o the_o mysterious_a pythagoras_n say_v what_o they_o please_v of_o it_o one_o may_v perhaps_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o ox_n in_o a_o entire_a book_n but_o a_o word_n be_v not_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o monosyllable_n as_o sus_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o horse_n and_o sâ—bor_n which_o signify_v a_o ox_n shall_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o animal_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n these_o name_n be_v impose_v by_o adam_n since_o they_o be_v find_v in_o genesis_n 1.19_o the_o author_n whereof_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o name_n which_o adam_n give_v the_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n for_o i_o can_v see_v what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vocavit_fw-la adam_n animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o but_o i_o grant_v that_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o animal_n which_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o their_o nature_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o learned_a etymology_n that_o a_o author_n of_o this_o age_n give_v we_o of_o they_o i_o will_v that_o he_o call_v domestic_a animal_n behemoth_n because_o of_o their_o keep_a silence_n the_o ram_n ajil_n because_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o buck_n sair_n because_o swift_a the_o hog_n chazir_fw-it because_o of_o his_o little_a eye_n the_o ass_n chamor_n because_o in_o the_o east_n country_n red_a ass_n be_v common_a but_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o any_o more_o be_v requisite_a than_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o know_v if_o a_o buck_n be_v swift_a a_o ass_n red_a and_o whether_o a_o hog_n have_v little_a or_o great_a eye_n adam_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beir_n and_o behemah_n what_o we_o term_v a_o brute_n or_o a_o great_a domestic_a creature_n because_o these_o beast_n be_v mute_a and_o stupid_a what_o shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o know_v perfect_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a i_o shall_v rather_o be_v apprehensive_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o adam_n be_v simple_a enough_o to_o put_v a_o question_n to_o a_o ox_n as_o be_v the_o large_a of_o domestic_a animal_n and_o wonder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o despise_v he_o and_o name_v by_o a_o term_n of_o contempt_n beir_n and_o behemah_n second_o objection_n against_o the_o four_o article_n some_o prevent_a sensation_n be_v incommodious_a and_o painful_a adam_n be_v just_a and_o innocent_a and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o he_o ought_v then_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o by_o prevent_v sensation_n like_o those_o we_o have_v at_o present_a answer_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v prevent_v sensation_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a and_o painful_a but_o they_o never_o occasion_v any_o pain_n in_o the_o first_o man_n because_o in_o the_o instant_n they_o give_v he_o any_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n withstand_v the_o impression_n and_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o that_o volition_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o these_o sensation_n do_v only_o respectfully_a caution_n he_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o do_v not_o incommode_v his_o felicity_n they_o but_o make_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o lose_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v he_o happy_a can_v punish_v and_o make_v he_o miserable_a if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o fidelity_n but_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v never_o overtake_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o lively_a pain_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o pain_n be_v very_a light_n when_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o be_v very_o languid_a because_o it_o be_v always_o proportion_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n second_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o motion_n to_o include_v a_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o it_o can_v be_v violent_a at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o communication_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o man_n never_o feel_v a_o violent_a surprise_v pain_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v he_o miserable_a because_o he_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o motion_n that_o cause_v it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o can_v effectual_o stop_v they_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o action_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o since_o he_o be_v always_o desirous_a of_o happiness_n and_o that_o aversion_n be_v natural_o conjoin_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n adam_n therefore_o never_o suffer_v any_o violent_a pain_n but_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o feel_v any_o light_n and_o inconsiderable_a smart_n such_o as_o be_v that_o when_o we_o taste_v a_o sour_a fruit_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ripe_a his_o felicity_n have_v be_v very_o tender_a if_o so_o little_a a_o thing_n have_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v it_o for_o such_o delicacy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n for_o how_o can_v that_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v substantial_a that_o such_o a_o trifle_n can_v dissolve_v and_o annihilate_v pain_n never_o true_o molest_v our_o happiness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v involuntary_a and_o possess_v we_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o resistance_n jesus_n christ_n be_v happy_a though_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o groan_n and_o agony_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v thus_o adam_n suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n it_o can_v be_v say_v we_o make_v he_o unhappy_a before_o his_o sin_n in_o suppose_v he_o admonish_v by_o prevent_v but_o respectful_a and_o submissive_a sensation_n of_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o avoid_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n objection_n against_o the_o five_o article_n adam_n feel_v prevent_v pleasure_n but_o these_o be_v involuntary_a motion_n therefore_o adam_n be_v agitate_a with_o involuntary_a motion_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o adam_n sensation_n precede_v his_o reason_n the_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o in_o the_o four_o article_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o precede_v his_o will_n or_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o it_o any_o particular_a motion_n for_o adam_n be_v willing_o admonish_v
any_o convince_a proof_n deny_v spiritual_a habit_n who_o it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o satisfy_v if_o possible_a last_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o natural_a equity_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o intention_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v what_o i_o offer_v may_v possible_o appear_v improbable_a but_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v ill_o that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o content_v even_o the_o most_o querelous_a mind_n touch_v their_o difficulty_n about_o original_a sin_n the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n of_o some_o author_n and_o particular_o of_o tertullian_n as_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o most_o general_a and_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o error_n in_o the_o scicence_n and_o especial_o in_o moral_n be_v the_o impression_n make_v by_o lively_a imagination_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o be_v manage_v more_o by_o mechanism_n than_o by_o reason_n so_o i_o think_v it_o lay_v upon_o i_o to_o set_v this_o truth_n to_o open_a view_n by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o may_v awaken_v they_o from_o their_o slumber_n on_o its_o account_n and_o because_o example_n strike_v deep_a especial_o when_o the_o instance_n be_v somewhat_o great_a and_o uncommon_a i_o think_v that_o the_o celebrate_a name_n of_o tertullian_n seneca_n and_o montague_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o raise_v their_o attention_n and_o give_v they_o a_o sensible_a conviction_n of_o the_o contagious_a empire_n of_o the_o imagination_n over_o reason_n for_o if_o word_n all-dead_a and_o unanimate_v by_o the_o look_n and_o sensible_a behaviour_n of_o these_o famous_a author_n have_v still_o more_o force_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o if_o the_o turn_v of_o expression_n that_o give_v but_o a_o faint_a idea_n of_o the_o sensible_a action_n which_o the_o imagination_n lively_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v pierce_v with_o what_o they_o say_v be_v able_a to_o agitate_v penetrate_v and_o convince_v a_o great_a many_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a imagination_n for_o their_o air_n and_o way_n be_v a_o natural_a language_n so_o powerful_a and_o convince_a and_o they_o know_v how_o to_o image_n thing_n so_o passionate_o to_o the_o life_n that_o they_o seldom_o fail_v of_o raise_v the_o sense_n and_o passion_n against_o reason_n and_o pour_v as_o i_o may_v say_v conviction_n and_o certitude_n into_o their_o spectator_n i_o easy_o foresee_v in_o allege_v these_o great_a example_n that_o it_o be_v impracticable_a to_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v amaze_v and_o thunderstruck_a with_o the_o read_n of_o these_o three_o fame_a author_n for_o a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v heal_v than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o close_v up_o a_o sore_n not_o expose_v to_o fresh_a insult_n from_o without_o than_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a cure_n of_o a_o inveterate_a prejudice_n that_o justify_v itself_o each_o minute_n by_o very-probable-reason_n it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o close_v up_o exact_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n because_o expose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o liable_a to_o be_v constant_o renew_v by_o infinite_a other_o trace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v accessary_a these_o sort_n of_o wound_n can_v ordinary_o be_v cure_v or_o make_v up_o till_o the_o brain_n receive_v other_o more_o deep_a which_o oppose_v they_o cause_v a_o violent_a and_o continual_a revulsion_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reckon_v a_o prejudice_n quite_o cure_v when_o we_o fancy_v it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o affect_v with_o it_o then_o only_o the_o cure_n be_v perfect_v when_o the_o trace_v be_v quite_o shut_v up_o and_o not_o when_o the_o spirit_n desist_v from_o their_o want_a course_n for_o some_o particular_a reason_n i_o know_v then_o well_o enough_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prostrate_v and_o overwhelmed_a by_o the_o force_n and_o motion_n of_o tertullian_n ravish_v and_o dazzle_v by_o the_o loftiness_n and_o beauty_n of_o seneca_n charm_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o gentile_a easy_a and_o natural_a turn_v of_o montague_n will_v not_o change_v their_o opinion_n by_o read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o my_o book_n i_o judge_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v incur_v their_o displeasure_n by_o try_v to_o dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n which_o so_o hold_v they_o but_o as_o i_o hope_v these_o example_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o my_o design_n for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n i_o think_v i_o be_v to_o be_v more_o regardful_a of_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o who_o be_v free_a from_o prepossession_n than_o of_o the_o spleen_n of_o some_o particular_n that_o i_o conclude_v will_v censure_v the_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v i_o consider_v there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o strong_o prevent_v with_o esteem_n for_o these_o author_n but_o it_o be_v hope_v may_v return_v to_o sound_a sense_n again_o i_o conclude_v last_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o it_o may_v be_v prepossess_v with_o all_o three_o together_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a character_n of_o their_o imagination_n the_o most_o opinionate_a might_n find_v i_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o a_o good_a many_o thing_n i_o know_v what_o respect_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n as_o well_o on_o account_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o as_o of_o the_o approbation_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o several_a person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o temper_n of_o mind_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la of_o which_o alone_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o freedom_n though_o there_o be_v other_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o my_o purpose_n but_o after_o all_o i_o do_v think_v that_o time_n ought_v to_o change_v and_o amplify_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v venerable_a and_o that_o illegitimate_a reason_n and_o extravagant_a way_n be_v worthy_a of_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o i_o can_v think_v that_o affect_a obscurity_n ought_v to_o be_v venerate_v like_o sacred_a mystery_n sally_n of_o imagination_n to_o go_v for_o shine_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o african_a heat_n which_o work_n in_o a_o mind_n natural_o full_a of_o fire_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o motion_n of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n which_o can_v divulge_v nothing_o but_o sublime_a truth_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o even_o those_o who_o defer_v most_o to_o tertullian_n work_n will_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o equitable_a to_o justify_v the_o disorder_n of_o imagination_n against_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v akin_a to_o those_o judicious_a person_n who_o though_o they_o infinite_o love_v truth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o insensible_a to_o outside_n manner_n for_o i_o have_v oftentime_o observe_v some_o of_o they_o so_o enchant_v with_o certain_a strong_a lively_a great_a and_o pompous_a expression_n of_o tertullian_n that_o have_v prove_v to_o they_o that_o author_n be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o reasonable_a they_o will_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o convince_v and_o surprise_v i_o only_o to_o repeat_v they_o i_o own_o that_o tertullian_n have_v expression_n extreme_o strong_a and_o bold_a which_o produce_v most_o lively_a and_o animate_v image_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n i_o just_o bring_v he_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o power_n which_o strong_a imagination_n have_v to_o move_v and_o convince_v by_o impression_n thus_o those_o who_o urge_v to_o i_o these_o objection_n confirm_v my_o opinion_n by_o oppose_v it_o their_o prepossession_n and_o esteem_n for_o tertullian_n justify_v my_o conduct_n the_o frequent_a citation_n and_o the_o big_a word_n which_o they_o allege_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v for_o they_o use_v not_o in_o discourse_n to_o produce_v entire_a reason_n but_o often_o quote_v strong_a and_o lively_a expression_n in_o order_n to_o dazzle_v perturbate_n and_o convince_v by_o the_o sensible_a impression_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n i_o think_v to_o imagine_v that_o i_o set_v up_o for_o a_o censor_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n who_o cite_v tertullian_n constant_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o into_o which_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o
will_n be_v not_o equal_a even_o among_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_o opposite_a to_o order_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o in_o all_o case_n unless_o in_o consequence_n of_o their_o hatred_n to_o god_n for_o as_o no_o one_o can_v hate_v good_a consider_v bare_o as_o such_o so_o no_o one_o can_v hate_v order_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o thwart_v his_o inclination_n but_o though_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n it_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n which_o condemn_v and_o also_o punish_v we_o by_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v now_o than_o we_o see_v what_o order_n be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n by_o that_o necessary_a love_n which_o god_n have_v for_o himself_o we_o conceive_v how_o this_o law_n come_v to_o be_v general_a for_o all_o mind_n god_n not_o except_v and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o absolute_o indispensible_a last_o we_o conceive_v or_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o law_n that_o all_o intelligence_n be_v judge_v and_o all_o creature_n dispose_v in_o the_o respective_a rank_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o explain_v all_o this_o in_o particular_a and_o i_o venture_v not_o to_o undertake_v it_o for_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o show_v the_o connexion_n particular_a law_n have_v with_o the_o general_n and_o account_v for_o the_o agreement_n which_o certain_a manner_n of_o act_v have_v to_o order_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o engage_v in_o difficulty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v not_o resolve_v and_o which_o will_v lead_v i_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o my_o subject_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o law_n than_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o necessary_a love_n he_o have_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o all_o divine_a law_n must_v depend_v on_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n with_o reference_n only_o to_o that_o wisdom_n and_o love_n since_o he_o act_v only_o for_o himself_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o all_o natural_a law_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o indispensable_a order_n and_o by_o their_o dependence_n on_o necessary_a love_n for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n regulate_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v explain_v at_o present_a this_o principle_n more_o at_o large_a what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o body_n for_o since_o god_n can_v act_v without_o knowledge_n and_o against_o his_o will_n he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n now_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v perfect_a than_o body_n and_o by_o the_o necessary_a love_n god_n have_v for_o himself_o he_o prefer_v what_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o what_o be_v less_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o body_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o god_n in_o create_v the_o world_n have_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n nor_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o necessary_a love_n which_o not_o only_o be_v inconceivable_a but_o involve_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o present_a the_o create_a mind_n be_v debase_v below_o a_o material_a and_o sensible_a body_n but_o that_o be_v because_o order_n consider_v as_o a_o necessary_a law_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v because_o god_n love_v himself_o by_o a_o necessary_a love_n which_o be_v always_o his_o inviolable_a law_n can_v love_v spirit_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o he_o nor_o consequent_o prefer_v they_o to_o body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o evil_a nor_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n for_o god_n love_v not_o sinner_n in_o themselves_o nor_o will_v they_o subsist_v in_o the_o universe_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n god_n neither_o preserve_v they_o nor_o love_v they_o conversation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o if_o they_o remain_v eternal_o sinner_n they_o may_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v by_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o they_o subsist_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o without_o he_o they_o will_v be_v annihilate_v this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n that_o may_v remain_v touch_v what_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o about_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o a_o very_a useful_a reflection_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v but_o two_o way_n of_o know_v object_n by_o light_n and_o by_o sensation_n it_o see_v they_o by_o light_n when_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o they_o and_o when_o by_o consult_v that_o idea_n it_o can_v discover_v all_o the_o property_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o see_v thing_n by_o sensation_n when_o it_o find_v not_o in_o itself_o their_o clear_a idea_n to_o consult_v it_o and_o so_o can_v clear_o discover_v their_o property_n but_o only_o know_v they_o by_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n without_o light_n and_o evidence_n it_o be_v by_o light_n and_o a_o clear_a idea_n the_o mind_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n number_n and_o extension_n it_o be_v by_o a_o confuse_a idea_n or_o sensation_n that_o it_o judge_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o creature_n and_o know_v its_o own_o what_o the_o mind_n perceive_v by_o light_n or_o by_o a_o clear_a idea_n it_o perceive_v in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n moreover_o it_o see_v clear_o that_o all_o the_o obscurity_n or_o imperfection_n of_o its_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o limitation_n or_o from_o want_n of_o application_n and_o not_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o idea_n it_o perceive_v but_o what_o the_o mind_n perceive_v by_o sensation_n be_v never_o clear_o know_v not_o for_o want_v of_o any_o application_n on_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o we_o always_o be_v very_o applicative_a to_o what_o we_o feel_v but_o by_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v extreme_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o a_o immutable_a nature_n that_o we_o see_v all_o that_o we_o know_v by_o light_n or_o a_o clear_a idea_n not_o only_o because_o we_o discover_v by_o light_n only_a number_n extension_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o being_n which_o depend_v not_o on_o a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n and_o we_o shall_v even_o know_v they_o in_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a manner_n if_o our_o think_a capacity_n be_v infinite_a since_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v they_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o whatever_o we_o know_v by_o sensation_n however_o this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v produce_v in_o ourselves_o any_o new_a modification_n or_o that_o the_o sensation_n or_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v represent_v the_o object_n on_o occasion_n whereof_o god_n excite_v they_o in_o we_o but_o only_o that_o our_o sensation_n which_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o ourselves_o and_o consequent_o can_v represent_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o represent_v the_o existence_n of_o being_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o exist_v for_o god_n raise_v sensation_n in_o we_o upon_o the_o presence_n of_o object_n by_o a_o action_n that_o have_v nothing_o sensible_a we_o fancy_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o object_n not_o only_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v its_o essence_n but_o also_o the_o sensation_n which_o make_v we_o judge_v of_o its_o existence_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o pure_a idea_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o thing_n as_o actual_o exist_v if_o we_o except_v that_o of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n i_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o we_o know_v by_o a_o pure_a idea_n and_o without_o sensation_n since_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o cause_n and_o
upon_o its_o centre_n or_o successive_o approach_v another_o we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o sensible_a or_o intelligible_a figure_n though_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o intelligible_a extension_n for_o god_n see_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n in_o his_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o will_n relate_v to_o they_o he_o see_v their_o existence_n only_o by_o that_o way_n because_o his_o will_n only_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o god_n change_v nothing_o in_o his_o substance_n nor_o do_v they_o move_v it_o perhaps_o intelligible_a extension_n be_v immovable_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n even_o intelligible_o but_o though_o we_o see_v only_o this_o intelligible_a extension_n immovable_a or_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v movable_a to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o sensation_n of_o golour_n or_o the_o confuse_a image_n remain_v after_o the_o sensation_n which_o we_o successive_o annex_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n that_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o idea_n when_o we_o see_v or_o imagine_v the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v we_o may_v understand_v why_o we_o see_v the_o intelligible_a sun_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o less_o though_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o this_o be_v but_o to_o see_v one_o while_n a_o great_a part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n and_o another_o while_o a_o less_o and_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a sensation_n of_o light_n to_o bestow_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o extension_n now_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o may_v all_o indifferent_o represent_v any_o body_n whatever_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o intelligible_a world_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a that_o there_o must_v be_v for_o instance_n a_o intelligible_a sun_n a_o intelligible_a horse_n and_o a_o intelligible_a tree_n destine_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o sun_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o see_v the_o sun_n necessary_o see_v this_o pretend_a intelligible_a sun_n all_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v be_v conceive_v circular_a or_o to_o have_v a_o intelligible_a figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o represent_v the_o sun_n a_o horse_n and_o tree_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sun_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n and_o likewise_o to_o become_v a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a sun_n horse_n and_o tree_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sensation_n occasion_n by_o body_n to_o affix_v to_o these_o idea_n therefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v different_a body_n by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o represent_v they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v precise_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a particular_a idea_n in_o god_n to_o represent_v each_o body_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o we_o see_v such_o a_o particular_a idea_n in_o see_v such_o a_o particular_a body_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v not_o see_v this_o body_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o small_a one_o while_o round_o and_o another_o while_n square_a if_o we_o see_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a idea_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o i_o say_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n by_o the_o application_n god_n make_v of_o intelligible_a extension_n to_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a way_n and_o that_o thus_o intelligible_a extension_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n or_o rather_o difference_n of_o body_n because_o of_o the_o different_a sensation_n the_o soul_n bestow_v upon_o the_o idea_n which_o she_o receive_v occasional_o from_o they_o i_o have_v discourse_v after_o another_o manner_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o be_v only_o to_o make_v some_o of_o my_o proof_n more_o forcible_a and_o sensible_a and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o proof_n be_v ruin_v i_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a way_n wherein_o i_o explain_v myself_o if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a i_o venture_v not_o to_o dive_v deep_o into_o this_o subject_n for_o fear_n of_o speak_a thing_n either_o too_o abstract_a or_o uncommon_a or_o if_o that_o seem_v better_o for_o fear_v of_o hazard_v to_o speak_v thing_n which_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_o capable_a of_o discover_v only_o let_v i_o produce_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v now_o establish_v which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v objection_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n â—â—_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o see_v god_n to_o see_v the_o creature_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v his_o essence_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o creature_n in_o his_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v a_o mirror_n to_o view_v only_o the_o object_n it_o represent_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n 13._o and_o many_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n though_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n be_v these_o a_o luce_n incorruptibili_fw-la caligo_n nos_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la 20_o cumque_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la videri_fw-la lux_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la long_a sit_fw-la indicat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la mens_fw-la non_fw-la cerneret_fw-la nec_fw-la quia_fw-la long_o esse_fw-la videret_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la perfect_v jam_fw-la cerneret_fw-la profecto_fw-la hanc_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la caliginem_fw-la non_fw-la videret_fw-la igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nec_fw-la rursum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o long_o deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la though_o st._n gregory_n in_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o job_n oculi_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la long_o prospiciunt_fw-la say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o only_o see_v god_n a_o far_o of_o this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o most_o present_a to_o we_o but_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n conceal_v he_o from_o we_o caligo_n nos_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o with_o st._n austin_n compare_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o surround_v we_o and_o which_o we_o see_v not_o because_o we_o be_v blind_a or_o shut_v our_o eye_n when_o dazzle_v with_o its_o lustre_n in_o sole_fw-la oculos_fw-la clausos_fw-la tenemus_fw-la st._n austin_n go_v far_a yet_o than_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n st._n gregory_n for_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o know_v god_n but_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n at_o present_a yet_o he_o affirm_v in_o several_a place_n 8._o that_o god_n be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n we_o fancy_v we_o know_v best_a he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v near_o we_o than_o his_o creature_n for_o in_o he_o we_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v most_o of_o create_a being_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o our_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o a_o sort_n distinguish_v from_o it_o and_o low_o the_o inquirer_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v just_o condemn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o unrevealed_a to_o man_n with_o how_o much_o great_a ease_n may_v they_o have_v discover_v the_o author_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n be_v present_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o holy_a father_n believe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v charity_n know_v god_n better_o than_o he_o know_v his_o brother_n ecce_fw-la say_v he_o jam_fw-la potest_fw-la notiorem_fw-la deum_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la fratrem_fw-la plane_n notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la praesentiorem_fw-la notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la interiorem_fw-la notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la certiorem_fw-la i_o bring_v not_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n those_o who_o desire_v they_o may_v find_v all_o sort_n in_o that_o learned_a collection_n ambrose_n victor_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o christian_a
and_o the_o accidental_a form_n accident_n other_o say_v that_o the_o form_n produce_v both_o other_o form_n and_o accident_n other_o still_o that_o bare_a accident_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o produce_v accident_n but_o even_o form_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o for_o instance_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v produce_v form_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n they_o be_v join_v to_o understand_v it_o the_o same_o way_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o will_v have_v accident_n to_o be_v the_o very_a force_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n another_o that_o they_o imbibe_n into_o they_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o form_n and_o only_o act_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o a_o three_o last_o will_n have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o latter_a sort_n altogether_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o the_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o principal_a nor_o can_v the_o philosopher_n compromise_n about_o the_o action_n whereby_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o causality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v since_o it_o be_v this_o which_o produce_v other_o will_v that_o they_o true_o act_v by_o their_o own_o action_n but_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o many_o labyrinth_n in_o explain_v precise_o wherein_o this_o action_n consist_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o recite_v they_o such_o be_v the_o strange_a variety_n of_o opinion_n though_o i_o have_v not_o produce_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o very_o remote_a country_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o agree_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o those_o before_o allege_v avicenna_n for_o instance_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o corporeal_a substance_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n but_o accident_n 2._o this_o according_a to_o ruvio_n be_v his_o hypothesis_n he_o suppose_v that_o god_n produce_v immediate_o a_o most_o perfect_a spiritual_a substance_n that_o this_o produce_v another_o less_o perfect_a and_o this_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o last_o which_o produce_v all_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o corporeal_a substance_n accident_n but_o avicembrom_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o can_v penetrate_v each_o other_o shall_v cause_v alteration_n in_o they_o 1_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o body_n because_o they_o alone_o can_v penetrate_v they_o for_o these_o gentleman_n not_o admit_v the_o vacuum_n nor_o the_o atom_n of_o democritus_n nor_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n can_v not_o with_o the_o gassendists_n and_o cartesian_n think_v of_o body_n which_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o pore_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hard_a and_o most_o solid_a methinks_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n justify_v this_o thought_n of_o we_o that_o man_n often_o talk_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o mind_n of_o which_o we_o have_v natural_o no_o idea_n every_o man_n make_v it_o and_o imagine_v it_o what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v true_a this_o power_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o real_a and_o true_a by_o most_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v i_o say_v not_o demonstrative_o but_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o a_o attentive_a think_v man._n for_o the_o confuse_a proof_n which_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o fallacious_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n physics_n aristotle_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o call_v nature_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v self-evident_a he_o likewise_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o a_o bowl_n which_o strike_v another_o have_v the_o force_n of_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o seldom_o follow_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o of_o the_o sense_n very_o rare_o that_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v very_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v intelligible_a or_o not_o those_o who_o impugn_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v against_o second_o cause_n say_v like_a aristotle_n that_o the_o sense_n convince_v we_o of_o their_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o water_n cool_v and_o he_o must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n say_v the_o great_a averro_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o must_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o peripatetic_n use_v sensible_a proof_n for_o their_o conviction_n who_o deny_v this_o efficacy_n and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v we_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o they_o and_o wound_v they_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o 1._o aristotle_n have_v already_o pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o this_o pretend_a demonstration_n can_v but_o create_v pity_n for_o it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o humane_a mind_n and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v infinite_o more_o sensible_a than_o reasonable_a it_o evince_n that_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o be_v the_o inquirer_n of_o truth_n know_v not_o even_o who_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v to_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o it_o whether_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o never_o deceive_v but_o always_o speak_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o interest_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o convenience_n of_o life_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o set_v up_o our_o sense_n for_o judge_n to_o which_o most_o of_o they_o owe_v their_o birth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n when_o i_o see_v a_o bowl_n shock_n another_o my_o eye_n tell_v i_o or_o seem_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o impress_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o move_v body_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o my_o eye_n but_o if_o i_o interrogate_v my_o reason_n i_o evident_o see_v that_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v themselves_o and_o their_o move_a force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v they_o successive_o in_o different_a place_n they_o can_v communicate_v a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v communicate_v if_o they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o infinite_a to_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o that_o exactness_n proportion_n and_o uniformity_n which_o we_o see_v a_o body_n can_v know_v that_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o impulsed_a body_n round_o about_o it_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v enough_o so_o proportionable_o to_o regulate_v and_o distribute_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o protrusion_n the_o move_a force_n itself_o be_v carry_v with_o when_o i_o open_v my_o eye_n the_o sun_n appear_v to_o i_o splendid_o glorious_a in_o light_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v visible_a itself_o but_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n so_o too_o methinks_v it_o be_v he_o that_o array_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o fruit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o animal_n and_o strike_v by_o his_o heat_n into_o the_o very_a womb_n of_o the_o earth_n impregnate_v she_o with_o stone_n marble_n and_o metal_n but_o in_o consult_v my_o reason_n i_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o if_o i_o faithful_o consult_v it_o i_o plain_o discover_v the_o seducement_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o find_v that_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o know_v that_o all_o the_o change_n which_o accrue_v to_o body_n have_v no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o occur_v in_o visible_a and_o invisible_a body_n i_o see_v that_o god_n do_v all_o since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o cause_n and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o regulate_v all_o these_o communication_n i_o suppose_v that_o local_a motion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n and_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o change_v
but_o act_n always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o collision_n of_o body_n in_o give_v they_o motion_n not_o that_o this_o collision_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o it_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o need_v be_v but_o very_a few_o natural_a law_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o admirable_a effect_n we_o see_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v reduce_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n to_o one_o viz._n that_o percutient_fw-la body_n be_v consider_v as_o but_o one_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o contact_n search_n or_o collision_n the_o move_a force_n be_v divide_v between_o they_o at_o their_o separation_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o magnitude_n but_o whereas_o concurrent_a body_n be_v surround_v with_o infinite_a other_o which_o act_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n however_o constant_a and_o uniform_a this_o law_n be_v it_o produce_v a_o world_n of_o quite_o different_a communication_n because_o it_o act_v upon_o infinite_a body_n which_o be_v all_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v a_o plant_n to_o make_v it_o grow_v because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n hardly_o any_o other_o than_o watery_a particle_n can_v by_o their_o motion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o figure_n insinuate_v and_o wind_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o fibre_n of_o plant_n and_o by_o various_o fasten_v and_o combine_v together_o take_v the_o figure_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o nourishment_n the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o be_v constant_o flow_v from_o the_o sun_n may_v by_o its_o agitate_v the_o water_n lift_v it_o into_o the_o plant_n but_o it_o have_v not_o a_o competent_a motion_n to_o raise_v gross_a earthy_a particle_n yet_o earth_n and_o air_n too_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n earth_n to_o preserve_v the_o water_n at_o their_o root_n and_o air_n to_o give_v this_o water_n a_o moderate_a fermentation_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o air_n and_o water_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n in_o proper_a speak_n god_n be_v the_o only_a agent_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n cause_n and_o regulate_v those_o infinite_o infinite_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v make_v every_o moment_n and_o in_o a_o proportion_n infinite_o exact_a and_o regular_a argument_n iu._n can_v god_n resist_v and_o fight_v against_o himself_o body_n justle_v strike_v and_o resist_v one_o another_o therefore_o god_n act_v not_o in_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o concourse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o produce_v and_o preserve_v motion_n in_o body_n he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o divert_v they_o before_o the_o collision_n as_o know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v body_n drive_v to_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o why_o must_v they_o proceed_v to_o recoil_v or_o what_o signify_v it_o to_o produce_v and_o preserve_v useless_a motion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o god_n impugn_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o work_n when_o a_o bull_n fight_v with_o a_o lion_n when_o a_o wolf_n devour_v a_o sheep_n and_o a_o sheep_n eat_v the_o grass_n which_o god_n make_v to_o grow_v therefore_o there_o be_v second_o cause_n answer_n therefore_o second_v cause_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o god_n can_v act_v against_o himself_o but_o concourse_n be_v action_n the_o concur_v to_o contrary_a action_n be_v give_v contrary_a concourse_n and_o consequent_o do_v contrary_a action_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n that_o resist_v each_o other_o be_v to_o act_n against_o himself_o to_o concur_v to_o useless_a motion_n be_v to_o act_n in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o needless_a or_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v no_o contrary_a action_n and_o therefore_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n that_o often_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o make_v useless_a action_n and_o motion_n see_v where_o this_o proof_n of_o second_o cause_n lead_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n say_v to_o it_o god_n work_v all_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v both_o make_v and_o regulate_v all_o motion_n and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o wi_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v have_v resolve_v to_o produce_v by_o the_o simple_a way_n as_o most_o conformable_a to_o order_n that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o creature_n which_o we_o admire_v he_o will_v that_o body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o right_a line_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a but_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a and_o their_o motion_n tend_v in_o line_n that_o oppose_v or_o intersect_v one_o another_o they_o must_v necessary_o fall_v foul_a together_o and_o consequent_o cease_v move_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n foresee_v this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o positive_o will_v the_o collision_n or_o shock_n of_o body_n not_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o impugn_v himself_o but_o because_o he_o design_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o collision_n as_o a_o occasion_n for_o his_o establish_v the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o must_v produce_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o admirable_a effect_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o these_o two_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o namely_o that_o all_o motion_n tend_v to_o make_v itself_o in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o that_o in_o the_o collision_n motion_n be_v communicate_v proportionable_o to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o collide_a body_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o world_n as_o we_o see_v that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o comet_n earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n the_o element_n and_o all_o unorganize_v and_o inanimate_a body_n for_o organise_v body_n depend_v on_o many_o other_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v perfect_o unknown_a it_o may_v be_v live_a body_n be_v not_o form_v like_o other_o by_o a_o determinate_a number_n of_o natural_a law_n for_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n they_o be_v all_o form_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o time_n only_o give_v they_o a_o necessary_a growth_n to_o make_v they_o visible_a to_o our_o eye_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o receive_v that_o growth_n by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o all_o other_o body_n be_v form_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o their_o increase_n be_v not_o always_o regular_a i_o say_v then_o that_o god_n by_o the_o first_o of_o natural_a law_n positive_o will_v and_o consequent_o cause_n the_o collision_n of_o body_n and_o afterward_o employ_v this_o collision_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o establish_v the_o second_o natural_a law_n which_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o actual_a collision_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o motion_n if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v evident_o acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v but_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o ordain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v divert_v body_n when_o ready_a to_o encounter_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n to_o receive_v they_o first_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o perpetual_a vicissitude_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o some_o body_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o motion_n which_o produce_v their_o variety_n second_o god_n will_v not_o act_v in_o the_o most_o simple_a manner_n for_o if_o body_n ready_a to_o meet_v shall_v continue_v on_o their_o motion_n without_o touch_v they_o must_v needs_o describe_v line_n curve_v in_o a_o thousand_o different_a fashion_n and_o consequent_o different_a will_n must_v be_v admit_v in_o god_n to_o determine_v their_o motion_n last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o the_o action_n of_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o their_o motion_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o right_a line_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o certain_a principle_n for_o our_o reason_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o for_o our_o conduct_n in_o many_o action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o disorder_n that_o lion_n eat_v wolf_n and_o that_o wolf_n eat_v sheep_n and_o sheep_n grass_n of_o which_o god_n have_v have_v so_o
be_v because_o his_o wisdom_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o abyss_n to_o our_o apprehension_n will_v it_o so_o last_o it_o be_v because_o this_o conduct_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v any_o other_o more_o favourable_a for_o the_o reprobate_n for_o even_o they_o be_v condemn_v hy_z a_o order_n as_o worthy_a our_o adoration_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o nothing_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o order_n and_o our_o self-love_n make_v we_o blame_v a_o conduct_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n eternal_o admire_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n argument_n v._n if_o body_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a nature_n or_o force_n to_o act_v with_o and_o if_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n the_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o universal_a approbation_n of_o the_o learned_a will_v be_v chimerical_a and_o extravagant_a answer_n i_o answer_v that_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o aristotle_n since_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v establish_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n i_o say_v that_o distinction_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n who_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o their_o sense_n for_o they_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n i_o say_v that_o this_o distinction_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o divine_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o natural_a effect_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v for_o the_o production_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o supernatural_a effect_n those_o which_o be_v independent_a on_o these_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o distinction_n be_v true_a but_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n together_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n make_v it_o as_o i_o think_v dangerous_a because_o it_o may_v divert_v from_o god_n the_o too_o respectful_a admirer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o wretched_a philosopher_n or_o such_o as_o consult_v their_o sense_n instead_o of_o retire_v into_o themselves_o to_o consult_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o without_o a_o explication_n st._n austin_n have_v use_v the_o word_n fortune_n retract_v it_o though_o there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o 10.19_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n advertise_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n be_v a_o fiction_n if_o that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o it_o shall_v be_v precaution_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v abuse_v by_o it_o and_o more_o than_o we_o suppose_v who_o inconsiderate_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o this_o idol_n or_o fiction_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o pay_v it_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o divinity_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v god_n be_v author_n of_o miracle_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v little_a worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o imaginary_a nature_n those_o constant_a and_o regular_a effect_n which_o none_o but_o the_o wise_a know_v how_o to_o admire_v they_o suppose_v too_o that_o this_o so_o wonderful_a disposition_n which_o all_o live_a body_n have_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o beget_v their_o like_a be_v a_o production_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n the_o sun_n and_o man_n beget_v a_o man._n we_o may_v still_o distinguish_v between_o supernatural_a and_o natural_a order_n several_a way_n for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o supernatural_a relate_v to_o future_a good_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n enough_o to_o preserve_v a_o distinction_n which_o they_o be_v vain_o apprehensive_a shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n argument_n vi._n the_o main_a proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o philosopher_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n man_z will_n and_o determine_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o will_n and_o determine_v be_v to_o act._n it_o be_v certain_o man_n who_o commit_v sin_n god_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o error_n therefore_o man_n act_n answer_n i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o illustration_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o acknowledge_v man_n will_n and_o determine_v himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o will_n incessant_o carry_v he_o towards_o good_a and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o sensation_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v his_o impression_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o man_n alone_o commit_v sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o therein_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o sin_n error_n and_o even_o concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o i_o have_v explain_v myself_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o illustration_n man_n will_v but_o his_o volition_n be_v impotent_a in_o themselves_o they_o produce_v nothing_o and_o god_n work_v all_o notwithstanding_o they_o for_o it_o be_v even_o god_n that_o make_v our_o will_n by_o the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o good_n all_o that_o man_n have_v from_o himself_o be_v 22._o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o i_o grant_v our_o mind_n in_o one_o sense_n will_n act_n and_o determine_v itself_o our_o own_o inward_a consciousness_n be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o liberty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o future_a recompense_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n that_o make_v our_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o without_o it_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o a_o dream_n but_o that_o which_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o be_v that_o body_n have_v a_o force_n of_o act_v this_o it_o be_v we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o the_o mind_n act_v not_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v imagine_v i_o know_v that_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o will_v free_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o inward_a feeling_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n be_v the_o illustration_n true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o accompany_v my_o volition_n for_o i_o see_v no_o relation_n between_o so_o different_a thing_n nay_o i_o most_o clear_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o analogy_n between_o my_o will_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n and_o the_o agitation_n of_o some_o little_a body_n who_o motion_n and_o figure_n i_o do_v not_o know_v which_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a nervous_a canal_n among_o a_o million_o of_o other_o unknown_a to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o cause_n in_o i_o the_o motion_n i_o desire_v by_o a_o world_n of_o motion_n which_o i_o desire_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n produce_v in_o i_o my_o idea_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v for_o since_o it_o can_v act_n or_o will_n without_o knowledge_n it_o suppose_v my_o idea_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v precise_o what_o a_o idea_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o same_o nothing_o when_o we_o cease_v to_o perceive_v they_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o person_n i_o produce_v you_o will_v say_v my_o idea_n by_o the_o faculty_n which_o god_n give_v i_o of_o think_v i_o move_v my_o arm_n because_o of_o the_o union_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v between_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n faculty_n union_n be_v logical_a term_n of_o loose_a and_o indeterminate_a signification_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a be_v nor_o mode_n of_o be_v which_o be_v either_o faculty_n or_o union_n therefore_o
live_v in_o the_o water_n god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o order_n constitute_v they_o in_o these_o place_n produce_v they_o therein_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o form_v animal_n and_o plant_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o generate_a or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v to_o that_o intent_n give_v it_o a_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o retain_v till_o now_o for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o procreate_v horse_n and_o ox_n but_o because_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v form_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n the_o animal_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o gound_o 2.19_o formatis_fw-la de_fw-fr humo_fw-la animantibus_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o therefore_o when_o moses_n have_v relate_v how_o beast_n and_o fish_n be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o 1.21_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v their_o production_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o god_n create_v great_a whale_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o move_v which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o wing_a fowl_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o formation_n of_o animal_n he_o adjoin_v and_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n that_o what_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v producant_fw-la aquae_fw-la reptile_fw-la animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o volatile_a super_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o our_o english_a let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o volatile_a volitet_fw-la let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n which_o distinction_n show_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o forecited_n passage_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o fowl_n be_v not_o produce_v from_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n be_v true_o empower_v to_o produce_v fish_n and_o fowl_n but_o only_o to_o denote_v the_o respective_a place_n design_v for_o each_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o et_fw-la volatile_a volitet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la for_o common_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n produce_v tree_n and_o plant_n we_o only_o mean_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o furnish_v water_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o germination_n and_o increase_v of_o seed_n but_o i_o dwell_v no_o long_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o scripture_n passage_n which_o literal_o take_v make_v for_o second_o cause_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o dangerous_a to_o take_v expression_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v found_v on_o common_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o language_n be_v form_v for_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infancy_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o interpret_v literal_o such_o scripture_n passage_n as_o direct_o oppose_v prejudices_fw-la give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n never_o design_v ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n yet_o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v but_o not_o true_o that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n therefore_o and_o prodigy_n be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o explain_v but_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n if_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o work_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n his_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v industrious_o examine_v that_o question_n we_o may_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o settle_a and_o resolve_v opinion_n about_o the_o subject_a but_o be_v it_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n inconsiderate_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o before_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o say_v not_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o think_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sense_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v methinks_v more_o reasonable_a to_o employ_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v they_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o opinion_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n when_o we_o strike_v they_o be_v consonant_n to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n but_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v still_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o once_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o make_v reflection_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o thus_o though_o all_o the_o father_n have_v constant_o favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o their_o opinion_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v careful_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o their_o assertion_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v form_v and_o found_v upon_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o case_n be_v certain_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o best_a acquaint_v with_o religion_n have_v common_o manifest_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v their_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a question_n the_o most_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o public_a vote_n and_o especial_o aristotle_n philosophy_n which_o be_v have_v in_o veneration_n by_o the_o learned_a establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n believe_v god_n unconcern_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o sublunary_a transaction_n that_o that_o change_n be_v below_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n suffice_v to_o produce_v all_o that_o be_v do_v below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v so_o equal_o balance_v these_o two_o as_o to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o heathen_a philosophy_n reason_n with_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v second_o cause_n ineffective_a without_o the_o additional_a concourse_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o because_o that_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v joint_o with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o
be_v inquire_v why_o god_n who_o so_o love_v the_o glory_n he_o receive_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o begin_v it_o many_o age_n before_o thus_o it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o a_o eternity_n ought_v to_o forego_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o manifest_v why_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v accomplish_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a god_n then_o must_v have_v create_v the_o universe_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v find_v in_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o highpriest_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o eternity_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o creature_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v produce_v when_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v which_o truth_n suppose_v let_v we_o try_v to_o discover_v something_o in_o the_o method_n god_n take_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o grand_a design_n vii_o be_v i_o not_o persuade_v that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o far_o reasonable_a than_o enlighten_v by_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v great_a temerity_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o discover_v any_o of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o production_n of_o his_o work_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n eternal_n be_v the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o by_o the_o light_n which_o he_o continual_o shed_v in_o we_o we_o may_v have_v some_o communication_n with_o god_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o consult_v that_o light_n which_o though_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n himself_o fail_v not_o to_o answer_v those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o inquire_v of_o it_o by_o a_o serious_a attention_n viii_o however_o i_o confess_v that_o faith_n teach_v a_o great_a many_o truth_n not_o discoverable_a by_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o reason_n eternal_a truth_n answer_v not_o to_o all_o we_o ask_v since_o we_o ask_v sometime_o more_o than_o we_o can_v receive_v but_o this_o must_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o justify_v our_o laziness_n and_o inapplication_n ix_o vulgar_a head_n be_v soon_o weary_v with_o the_o natural_a prayer_n the_o mind_n by_o its_o attention_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o inward_a truth_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v light_n and_o understanding_n from_o it_o and_o thus_o fatigue_v by_o that_o painful_a exercise_n they_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o a_o contemptuous_a manner_n they_o dishearten_v one_o another_o and_o cover_v their_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n under_o the_o delusive_a appearance_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n x._o but_o their_o example_n be_v not_o to_o infuse_v into_o we_o that_o agreeable_a virtue_n which_o cherish_v carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o comfort_v it_o under_o its_o ignorance_n of_o most_o necessary_a truth_n we_o must_v pray_v constant_o to_o he_o who_o enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o light_n upon_o we_o recompense_v our_o faith_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o especial_o to_o prevent_v we_o from_o mistake_v probability_n and_o confuse_a sensation_n which_o precipitate_a proud_a mind_n into_o darkness_n and_o error_n for_o the_o evidence_n which_o accompany_v his_o resolve_n xi_o when_o we_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o any_o exactness_n we_o must_v not_o consult_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n but_o elevate_v our_o thought_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o attention_n consult_v the_o vast_a and_o immense_a idea_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a which_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n very_o different_a from_o what_o the_o vulgar_a fancy_n he_o to_o themselves_o we_o be_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o he_o in_o popular_a language_n every_o body_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n repent_v he_o that_o he_o create_v man_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o deliver_v israel_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm._n but_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v not_o permit_v divine_v when_o they_o shall_v speak_v accurate_o and_o just_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o discourse_n my_o expression_n shall_v be_v find_v uncommon_a it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v careful_o observe_v whether_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o perfect_o adapt_v to_o the_o idea_n which_o all_o man_n have_v of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v xii_o this_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a include_v two_o attribute_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o unlimited_a wisdom_n and_o a_o irresistible_a power_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n afford_v infinite_a idea_n of_o different_a work_n and_o all_o possible_a way_n for_o the_o execute_v his_o design_n and_o his_o power_n render_v he_o so_o absolute_o master_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o independent_a of_o all_o assistance_n whatever_o that_o he_o need_v but_o will_v to_o execute_v what_o he_o wi_n for_o we_o must_v above_o all_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n need_v no_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o that_o his_o will_n be_v necessary_o efficacious_a in_o a_o word_n that_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v his_o own_o understanding_n his_o power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o will._n among_o these_o innumerable_a way_n whereby_o god_n may_v have_v execute_v his_o design_n let_v we_o see_v which_o be_v preferable_a to_o all_o other_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n from_o which_o and_o in_o which_o he_o form_v the_o invisible_a which_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n of_o his_o love_n xiii_o a_o excellent_a artist_n ought_v to_o proportion_v his_o action_n to_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o that_o by_o way_n compound_v which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o more_o simple_a he_o act_v not_o without_o end_n and_o never_o make_v insignificant_a essay_n whence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o god_n discover_v in_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n a_o infinity_o of_o possible_a world_n as_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o can_v establish_v be_v determine_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o simple_a law_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o perfect_a that_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o way_n necessary_a to_o its_o production_n and_o preservation_n fourteen_o god_n might_n doubtless_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a world_n than_o that_o we_o inhabit_v he_o may_v for_o instance_n have_v cause_v the_o rain_n which_o fecundate_n the_o earth_n to_o have_v fall_v more_o regular_o on_o plow_v land_n than_o in_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o must_v have_v change_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o way_n and_o have_v multiply_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o our_o world_n subsist_v and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v that_o proportion_n between_o the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v a_o infinite_o wise_a be_v to_o act_n or_o at_o least_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o same_o proportion_n between_o the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o this_o so_o perfect_a world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o world_n we_o inhabit_v for_o our_o world_n imagine_v it_o as_o imperfect_a as_o you_o will_v be_v sound_v on_o so_o simple_a and_o natural_a law_n of_o motion_n as_o make_v it_o perfect_o worthy_a of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o its_o author_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n necessary_a to_o the_o production_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o first_o that_o move_v body_n tend_v to_o continue_v their_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n second_o that_o when_o two_o body_n meet_v their_o motion_n be_v distribute_v to_o each_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o magnitude_n so_o that_o after_o the_o collision_n they_o ought_v to_o move_v with_o equal_a degree_n of_o celerity_n these_o two_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o motion_n which_o produce_v that_o variety_n of_o form_n which_o we_o admire_v in_o nature_n xvi_o it_o be_v own_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o second_o be_v â—ever_o manifest_o observable_a in_o the_o experiment_n that_o can_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o subject_a but_o that_o come_v from_o our_o see_v only_o what_o happen_v in_o visible_a body_n and_o our_o not_o think_v on_o the_o invisible_a that_o surround_v
they_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o law_n give_v the_o elasticity_n to_o visible_a body_n oblige_v they_o to_o rebound_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o observe_v it_o but_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o explain_v more_o at_o length_n xvii_o now_o these_o two_o law_n be_v so_o simple_a so_o natural_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o fruitful_a that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o nature_n we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v they_o establish_v by_o he_o who_o work_v always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n in_o who_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v so_o just_o uniform_a and_o wise_o proportion_v to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v infinite_a wonder_n by_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o wi_n xviii_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o the_o general_n cause_n as_o with_o the_o particular_a with_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o with_o limit_a understanding_n god_n foresee_v before_o the_o establishment_n of_o natural_a law_n all_o that_o can_v follow_v from_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o if_o he_o be_v to_o disannul_v they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a and_o general_a for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n two_o body_n of_o such_o degree_n of_o magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n meeting_n rebound_v so_o now_o as_o they_o do_v heretofore_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o some_o ground_n and_o the_o sun_n scorch_v other_o if_o a_o seasonable_a time_n for_o harvest_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o destructive_a hail_n if_o a_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o monstrous_a and_o useless_a head_n grow_v from_o his_o breast_n that_o make_v he_o wretched_a this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n whereof_o these_o effect_n be_v necessary_a consequence_n law_n at_o once_o so_o simple_a and_o so_o fruitful_a that_o they_o serve_v to_o produce_v all_o we_o see_v noble_a in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o to_o repair_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o most_o general_a barrenness_n and_o mortality_n xix_o he_o that_o have_v build_v a_o house_n throws_z one_o wing_n of_o it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v rebuild_v it_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o who_o have_v plant_v a_o vine_n pluck_v it_o up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v take_v root_n manifest_v his_o levity_n because_o he_o that_o will_v and_o unwill_v want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n act_n either_o by_o this_o freakishness_n or_o ignorance_n when_o a_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o superfluous_a member_n that_o make_v he_o leave_v it_o again_o or_o that_o a_o hail-stone_n break_v off_o a_o fruit_n half_n ripe_a if_o he_o cause_v this_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v and_o unwill_n for_o god_n act_v not_o like_o particular_a cause_n by_o particular_a will_n nor_o have_v he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o design_n to_o produce_v monster_n or_o to_o make_v fruit_n fall_v before_o maturity_n it_o not_o be_v their_o sterility_n but_o fecundity_n for_o which_o he_o will_v these_o law_n therefore_o what_o he_o once_o will_v he_o still_o will_v and_o the_o world_n in_o general_n for_o which_o these_o law_n be_v constitute_v will_v eternal_o subsist_v xx._n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o essential_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v order_n and_o that_o if_o man_n for_o example_n have_v not_o sin_v a_o supposition_n which_o have_v quite_o change_v the_o design_n then_o order_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n will_v never_o have_v be_v capable_a to_o incommodate_v his_o felicity_n for_o the_o law_n of_o order_n which_o require_v that_o a_o righteous_a person_n shall_v suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n be_v essential_a to_o god_n the_o arbitrary_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n must_v have_v be_v necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o xxi_o there_o be_v still_o some_o uncommon_a instance_n where_o these_o general_a law_n of_o motion_n ought_v to_o cease_v to_o produce_v their_o effect_n not_o that_o god_n change_v or_o correct_v his_o law_n but_o that_o some_o miracle_n must_v happen_v on_o particular_a occasion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n which_o ought_v to_o supersede_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o master_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o he_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v rather_o because_o he_o will_v it_o so_o than_o by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n xxii_o if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o general_n cause_o ought_v not_o to_o produce_v his_o work_n by_o particular_a will_n and_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o settle_v certain_a constant_a and_o invariable_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n by_o the_o efficacy_n whereof_o he_o foresee_v the_o world_n may_v subsist_v in_o the_o state_n we_o find_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n desire_v all_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v perfect_a that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o abortion_n of_o child_n nor_o love_v monstrous_a production_n nor_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o design_n of_o cause_v they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o way_n so_o simple_a to_o make_v and_o preserve_v a_o perfect_a world_n he_o will_v never_o have_v establish_v those_o law_n whereof_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monster_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_v but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unworthy_a his_o wisdom_n to_o multiply_v his_o will_n to_o prevent_v some_o particular_a disorder_n which_o by_o their_o diversity_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o beauty_n in_o the_o universe_n xxiii_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o seed_n a_o cicatricle_n which_o contain_v in_o miniature_n the_o plant_n and_o fruit_n another_o cicatricle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a which_o contain_v the_o root_n of_o the_o plant_n which_o root_n contain_v another_o root_n still_o who_o imperceptible_a branch_n expand_v themselves_o into_o the_o two_o lobe_n or_o meal_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o this_o manifest_a that_o in_o one_o most_o real_a sense_n he_o design_v all_o seed_n shall_v produce_v their_o like_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o grain_n of_o corn_n he_o design_v shall_v be_v barren_a all_o the_o part_n requisite_a to_o render_v they_o fecund_a nevertheless_o rain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o thrive_v and_o this_o fall_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o general_a law_n which_o distribute_v it_o not_o precise_o on_o well_o manure_v ground_n and_o in_o the_o fit_a season_n all_o these_o grain_n come_v not_o to_o good_a or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o hail_n or_o some_o other_o mischievous_a accident_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o same_o natural_a law_n prevent_v their_o ear_n now_o god_n have_v constitute_v these_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v the_o fecundity_n of_o some_o seed_n rather_o than_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v that_o it_o not_o become_v a_o general_n cause_n to_o work_v by_o particular_a will_n nor_o a_o infinite_o wise_a be_v by_o complicate_v way_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v other_o measure_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o regulate_v the_o rain_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n or_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o husbandman_n thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o explain_v that_o of_o grace_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o especial_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v they_o both_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o grace._n xxiv_o god_n love_v himself_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v and_o willing_a to_o procure_v a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o honour_n on_o all_o hand_n worthy_a of_o himself_o consult_v his_o wisdom_n for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o desire_n this_o divine_a wisdom_n fill_v with_o love_n for_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v by_o a_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n see_v nothing_o in_o all_o possible_a creature_n worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o establish_v to_o his_o honour_n a_o eternal_a worship_n and_o to_o present_v he_o as_o high_a priest_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o through_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o content_v he_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o infinite_a model_n for_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o possible_a way_n to_o execute_v his_o design_n
glory_n sin_n which_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o their_o trial_n upon_o earth_n may_v be_v legitimate_o crown_v with_o that_o glory_n the_o variety_n and_o order_n whereof_o shall_v make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o future_a world_n xxxiii_o it_o be_v true_a that_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o merit_v for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o merit_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o but_o though_o he_o absolute_o control_v it_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v in_o himself_o the_o most_o vexatious_a motion_n and_o sensation_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o of_o all_o sensation_n that_o which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o a_o soul_n willing_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v happy_a be_v pain_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o most_o excessive_a degree_n pleasure_n make_v actual_o happy_a the_o person_n that_o actual_o enjoy_v it_o which_o yet_o he_o willing_o deny_v himself_o thus_o he_o have_v offer_v like_o we_o innumerable_a sacrifice_n through_o a_o body_n which_o he_o take_v like_o we_o but_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o those_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n because_o he_o voluntary_o raise_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o painful_a sensation_n which_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v thus_o perfect_o voluntary_a be_v therefore_o more_o pure_a and_o meritorious_a xxxiv_o if_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o embody_v i_o perhaps_o can_v clear_o resolve_v a_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v either_o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n in_o the_o merit_n or_o reward_n of_o angel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o ill_a purpose_n for_o god_n to_o unite_v body_n to_o spirit_n which_o be_v whilst_o unite_v so_o dependent_a on_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o reward_n answer_v the_o merit_n of_o pure_o intelligible_a substance_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v merit_v their_o recompense_n by_o one_o sole_a act_n of_o love_n for_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o god_n give_v they_o by_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n a_o train_n of_o different_a thought_n and_o sensation_n i_o see_v no_o variety_n in_o their_o combat_n or_o victory_n but_o possible_o another_o order_n have_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v establish_v a_o principle_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o create_v body_n and_o unite_v mind_n to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o union_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n he_o may_v give_v we_o in_o a_o general_n constant_a and_o uniform_a manner_n that_o great_a variety_n of_o sensation_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n xxxv_o last_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n alone_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o future_a world_n this_o work_n which_o infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o pure_a mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o creature_n to_o glory_n in_o have_v any_o other_o part_n in_o it_o 3.22_o than_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n xxxvi_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v impower_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o persevere_v in_o original_a righteousness_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v fix_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n by_o prevent_v pleasure_n for_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o conquer_v god_n ought_v not_o to_o prevent_v his_o free_a will_n by_o the_o delectation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a have_v all_o in_o general_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o merit_v his_o reward_n god_n who_o work_v nothing_o in_o vain_a aught_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o though_o he_o foresee_v his_o fall_n since_o he_o design_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o in_o jesus_n christ_n put_v free_a will_n to_o confusion_n and_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n execute_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o church_n xxxvii_o though_o god_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o future_a world_n act_n in_o way_n very_o different_a from_o those_o by_o which_o he_o preserve_v the_o present_a yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o character_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n these_o two_o order_n must_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o include_v symptom_n which_o discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o their_o â—ounder_n therefore_o since_o god_n be_v a_o general_n cause_n who_o wisdom_n have_v no_o bound_n he_o must_v needs_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v act_n as_o such_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v his_o end_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o church_n he_o must_v establish_v most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n and_o which_o have_v the_o great_a proportion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fertility_n with_o their_o design_v effect_n xxxviii_o the_o more_o wise_a a_o agent_n be_v the_o more_o comprehensive_a be_v his_o wi_n a_o very_a limit_a understanding_n be_v constant_o take_v fresh_a design_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o employ_v more_o mean_n than_o be_v useful_a in_o a_o word_n a_o straighten_a capacity_n do_v not_o sufficient_o compare_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n the_o force_n and_o the_o action_n with_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o mind_n of_o great_a reach_n and_o penetration_n collate_n and_o weigh_v all_o thing_n form_n not_o design_n except_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o dispatch_v they_o and_o when_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o these_o mean_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o wisdom_n with_o their_o effect_n he_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o more_o simple_a be_v the_o machine_n and_o more_o different_a their_o effect_n the_o more_o mark_v they_o bear_v of_o a_o intelligent_a workman_n and_o more_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a number_n of_o law_n in_o a_o state_n be_v common_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o want_n of_o insight_n and_o extent_n of_o thought_n in_o their_o â—ounders_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o exigency_n than_o a_o wise_a foresight_n that_o establish_v they_o god_n therefore_o who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a aught_o to_o employ_v the_o simple_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a mean_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o future_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o present_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o multiply_v his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o executive_a law_n of_o his_o design_n save_v when_o necessity_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o but_o must_v act_v by_o general_n will_n and_o so_o settle_v a_o constant_a and_o regular_a order_n by_o which_o he_o foresee_v through_o the_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o a_o work_n so_o admirable_a as_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v form_v let_v we_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o the_o application_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v very_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v thirty-nine_o holy_a writ_n on_o one_o hand_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o predestinate_a how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o power_n xl._n god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n shall_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o nevertheless_o create_v the_o first_o man_n in_o a_o state_n from_o whence_o he_o know_v he_o must_v fall_v and_o likewise_o have_v appoint_v such_o relation_n betwixt_o this_o man_n and_o his_o
and_o body_n be_v change_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o former_a be_v grow_v into_o a_o dependence_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v elsewhere_o for_o at_o present_a we_o depend_v on_o that_o body_n to_o which_o before_o sin_n we_o be_v only_o unite_v xlv_o now_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v always_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a for_o god_n act_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n unless_o order_n require_v a_o miracle_n which_o truth_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n thus_o when_o a_o stone_n fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o rid_v he_o of_o his_o life_n it_o fall_v in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n and_o not_o because_o that_o man_n be_v just_a and_o god_n design_n to_o recompense_v he_o when_o a_o like_a accident_n destroy_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n will_v actual_o punish_v he_o for_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o law_n to_o suspend_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o criminal_a so_o likewise_o when_o light_n break_v into_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v because_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o we_o hear_v some_o understand_a person_n and_o because_o our_o brain_n be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v a_o particular_a will_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o mysterious_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o draw_v consequence_n deducible_a from_o these_o truth_n xlvi_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o good_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o light_a as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o sensation_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o but_o rare_o happen_v because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v jesus_n christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a make_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o grace_n for_o beside_o that_o reason_n evince_v that_o order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o that_o method_n be_v most_o simple_a it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o conduct_n he_o take_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o still_o preserve_v in_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o speech_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o send_v his_o disciple_n two_o by_o two_o 11.12_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o have_v settle_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v nature_n handmaid_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n mind_n by_o way_n most_o simple_a and_o natural_a and_o indeed_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v man_n by_o particular_a will_n since_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o as_o interior_a truth_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o exuberant_a law_n of_o nature_n xlvii_o that_o which_o lie_v most_o hide_a and_o unrevealed_a in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v follow_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n be_v doubtless_o the_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o why_o shall_v jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v become_v man_n four_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n why_o must_v he_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v to_o reject_v that_o wretched_a nation_n why_o must_v he_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v obscure_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o emperor_n who_o have_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n since_o he_o come_v to_o convert_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o earth_n why_o to_o elect_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o corazin_n who_o remain_v in_o incredulity_n and_o to_o leave_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n who_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o like_a grace_n afford_v they_o to_o hinder_v st._n paul_n from_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o appoint_v he_o to_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n a_o thousand_o other_o circumstance_n which_o have_v accompany_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o doubt_n such_o mystery_n as_o admit_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o design_n to_o give_v they_o my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o establish_v some_o principle_n that_o may_v afford_v some_o light_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a difficulty_n or_o at_o least_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n xlviii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o natural_a effect_n be_v complicate_v and_o mix_v a_o thousand_o way_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n strengthen_v or_o weaken_v the_o efficacy_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n according_a as_o these_o two_o order_n various_o combine_v together_o death_n which_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n at_o a_o particular_a juncture_n befall_v a_o good_a or_o ill_a prince_n or_o bishop_n occasion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o church_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o accident_n cause_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o effect_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v by_o the_o simple_a way_n therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n which_o in_o the_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n must_v all_o thing_n consider_v introduce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a into_o the_o church_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o among_o all_o the_o possible_a combination_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v from_o the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o can_v form_v the_o perfect_a church_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n xlix_o this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o can_v arise_v about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o mystery_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o miracle_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v spread_v itself_o with_o great_a ease_n into_o the_o remote_a country_n it_o may_v be_v bold_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n yet_o that_o combination_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v i_o confess_v religion_n have_v be_v propagate_v with_o great_a ease_n but_o its_o establishment_n have_v not_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a nor_o consequent_o a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o its_o reality_n and_o truth_n so_o â—hat_n according_a to_o that_o combination_n religion_n will_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v destroy_v at_o least_o less_o disseminated_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n act_n by_o the_o simple_a way_n we_o ever_o suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o glory_n that_o ought_v to_o redound_v to_o god_n from_o his_o work_n but_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a nor_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v form_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n consist_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o reward_n accrue_v upon_o the_o several_a combat_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o martyr_n shall_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o present_a glory_n in_o a_o word_n this_o principle_n that_o of_o all_o the_o infinite_a combination_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n god_n have_v choose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o produce_v a_o effect_n most_o worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n suffice_v for_o a_o general_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o
by_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n or_o by_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n which_o point_v these_o good_n out_o to_o we_o whilst_o the_o mind_n perceive_v or_o taste_v not_o any_o particular_a good_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v undetermined_a it_o tend_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n but_o this_o motion_n receive_v a_o particular_a determination_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o idea_n or_o sensation_n of_o some_o particular_a good_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v continual_o bend_v towards_o good_a undetermined_a aught_o to_o move_v when_o the_o good_a appear_v vi_o but_o when_o the_o good_a which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n fill_v not_o these_o two_o faculty_n when_o it_o be_v discover_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o particular_a good_a of_o a_o good_a that_o comprehend_v not_o all_o good_n and_o when_o it_o be_v taste_v by_o a_o sensation_n that_o take_v not_o up_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o may_v still_o desire_v the_o perception_n and_o fruition_n of_o some_o other_o good_a she_o may_v suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o her_o love_n she_o may_v refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o by_o her_o desire_n seek_v out_o some_o novel_a object_n and_o as_o her_o desire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o her_o light_n and_o knowledge_n she_o may_v by_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a union_n of_o all_o mind_n with_o he_o who_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o good_n discover_v the_o true_a good_a and_o in_o the_o true_a many_o other_o particular_a good_n different_a from_o that_o she_o perceive_v and_o enjoy_v before_o therefore_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o her_o reason_n to_o the_o remorse_n of_o her_o conscience_n to_o the_o complaint_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o true_a good_a who_o will_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a good_n may_v by_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n continual_o imprint_n on_o she_o for_o good_a in_o general_n sovereign_a good_a that_o be_v for_o himself_o check_v herself_o in_o her_o course_n towards_o any_o particular_a good_n she_o may_v resist_v the_o sensible_a allurement_n search_n and_o find_v out_o other_o object_n compare_v they_o together_o and_o with_o the_o indelible_a idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o love_v none_o of_o they_o with_o a_o determinate_a love_n and_o if_o the_o sovereign_n good_a come_v to_o be_v somewhat_o relish_v she_o may_v prefer_v it_o to_o all_o particular_a good_n though_o the_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v extreme_o great_a and_o very_o agreeable_a but_o these_o truth_n require_v a_o large_a explication_n vii_o the_o soul_n be_v constant_o drive_v towards_o good_a in_o general_a she_o desire_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o good_n and_o will_v never_o limit_v her_o love_n there_o be_v no_o good_a that_o appear_v such_o that_o she_o refuse_v to_o love_v therefore_o when_o she_o actual_o enjoy_v a_o particular_a good_a she_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o proceed_v far_a she_o still_o desire_v something_o more_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o invincible_a impression_n which_o god_n give_v she_o and_o to_o change_v or_o divide_v her_o love_n it_o suffice_v to_o present_v she_o another_o good_a beside_o that_o of_o her_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o to_o give_v she_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v now_o the_o soul_n may_v ordinary_o seek_v and_o discover_v new_a good_n she_o may_v likewise_o approach_v and_o enjoy_v they_o for_o in_o fine_a her_o desire_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o her_o knowledge_n and_o object_n appear_v and_o draw_v towards_o she_o in_o proportion_n to_o her_o earnestness_n to_o know_v they_o a_o man_n of_o ambition_n who_o consider_v the_o lustre_n of_o a_o dignity_n may_v likewise_o think_v on_o the_o slavery_n constraint_n and_o the_o true_a evil_n that_o accompany_v humane_a grandeur_n he_o may_v sum_v up_o the_o account_n weigh_v and_o compare_v all_o together_o if_o his_o passion_n do_v not_o blind_v he_o for_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v moment_n in_o which_o passion_n take_v away_o all_o liberty_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o always_o lessen_v it_o thus_o as_o a_o dignity_n however_o great_a it_o appear_v can_v be_v take_v by_o a_o perfect_o free_a and_o rational_a man_n for_o universal_a and_o infinite_a good_a whilst_o the_o will_n extend_v to_o all_o good_n this_o perfect_o free_a and_o perfect_o rational_a man_n may_v inquire_v after_o and_o find_v out_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v they_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n which_o discover_v and_o present_v they_o to_o he_o he_o may_v then_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o he_o enjoy_v but_o whereas_o he_o can_v find_v only_o particular_a good_n on_o earth_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o whilst_o he_o live_v here_o below_o to_o examine_v they_o and_o perpetual_o seek_v and_o never_o acquiesce_v or_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constant_o follow_v a_o fresh_a chase_n he_o ought_v in_o general_a to_o neglect_v all_o transitory_a good_n and_o desire_v only_o such_o as_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a viii_o but_o whereas_o we_o love_v not_o to_o seek_v but_o to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o examination_n be_v at_o present_a very_o painful_a but_o repose_v and_o enjoyment_n always_o very_o agreeable_a the_o soul_n common_o rest_v when_o she_o have_v find_v any_o good_a she_o stop_v at_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o she_o deceive_v herself_o because_o by_o her_o mistake_n and_o judge_v she_o have_v find_v what_o she_o look_v for_o her_o desire_n be_v change_v into_o pleasure_n and_o pleasure_n make_v she_o happy_a than_o desire_n but_o her_o happiness_n can_v last_v long_o her_o pleasure_n be_v ill-grounded_a unjust_a and_o deceitful_a immediate_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v she_o because_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v solid_o and_o true_o happy_a thus_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o good_a quicken_v she_o and_o produce_v in_o her_o new_a desire_n these_o confuse_a desire_n represent_v new_a object_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n put_v she_o on_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o which_o afford_v or_o seem_v to_o afford_v it_o and_o the_o love_n of_o her_o repose_n fasten_v she_o upon_o they_o she_o do_v not_o immediate_o examine_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o present_a good_a when_o prepossess_v with_o its_o sweetness_n but_o rather_o contemplate_v it_o on_o its_o best_a side_n applies_z to_z that_o which_o charm_v she_o and_o think_v only_o of_o enjoy_v it_o but_o the_o more_o she_o enjoy_v the_o more_o she_o love_v it_o and_o the_o close_o she_o approach_v the_o more_o curious_o she_o consider_v it_o but_o the_o more_o she_o consider_v it_o the_o more_o imperfection_n she_o spy_v in_o it_o and_o since_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a she_o can_v for_o ever_o be_v mistake_v when_o she_o be_v thirsty_a and_o hungry_a and_o weary_a with_o seek_v she_o present_o inebriate_n and_o fill_v herself_o with_o the_o first_o good_a she_o find_v but_o she_o be_v present_o disgu_v with_o a_o nourishment_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o man._n thus_o the_o love_n of_o the_o true_a good_a excite_v in_o her_o new_a desire_n for_o fresh_a good_n and_o whilst_o she_o constant_o change_v her_o pursuit_n all_o her_o life_n and_o her_o whole_a happiness_n on_o earth_n consist_v in_o a_o continual_a circulation_n of_o thought_n desire_n and_o pleasure_n such_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o make_v no_o use_n of_o her_o liberty_n but_o leave_v herself_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o chance_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o obtain_n motion_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o determine_v object_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o daily_o to_o mistake_v the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a good_a and_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o betray_v and_o sell_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v touch_v with_o to_o the_o good_a which_o give_v it_o a_o actual_a sense_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o agreeable_a pleasure_n ix_o but_o a_o man_n perfect_o free_a such_o as_o we_o conceive_v adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n know_v clear_o that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v his_o good_a or_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n he_o enjoy_v though_o he_o feel_v satisfaction_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o circumambient_a body_n he_o love_v they_o not_o god_n only_o he_o love_v and_o if_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o unite_v to_o body_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v they_o what_o pleasure_n soever_o he_o find_v in_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o fix_v only_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o other_o to_o
they_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o all_o men._n i_o may_v vindicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o frequent_o exhort_v to_o the_o clear_a discovery_n and_o understanding_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o we_o already_o believe_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o do_v suppose_v there_o be_v any_o so_o irrational_a as_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o conduct_n however_o prejudice_v against_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o i_o entreat_v those_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v not_o to_o suppose_v i_o in_o a_o error_n but_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o have_v well_o understand_v my_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v i_o in_o general_a term_n nor_o draw_v too_o hasty_o from_o my_o principle_n unwarrantable_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n so_o obscure_a as_o those_o of_o grace_n the_o advantage_n be_v always_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o aggressor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o defendant_n prejudice_n he_o shall_v judge_v equitable_o and_o without_o prepossession_n compare_v all_o the_o consequence_n deducible_a from_o the_o several_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n unexamined_a for_o some_o unhappy_a consequence_n which_o man_n never_o fail_v to_o infer_v from_o it_o when_o the_o imagination_n be_v scare_v and_o the_o mind_n possess_v with_o contrary_a notion_n xix_o i_o know_v for_o example_n that_o some_o person_n have_v say_v i_o make_v all_o prayer_n useless_a and_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o confidence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o god_n since_o in_o their_o notion_n god_n act_v by_o general_n will_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v particular_a supply_n from_o heaven_n i_o confess_v if_o this_o sole_a consequence_n be_v include_v in_o my_o principle_n they_o will_v be_v false_a heretical_a and_o impious_a for_o we_o overturn_v religion_n if_o we_o take_v from_o man_n their_o due_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o on_o that_o very_a account_n i_o can_v admit_v of_o those_o man_n opinion_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o my_o manner_n of_o reconcile_a grace_n with_o liberty_n but_o so_o far_o be_v my_o principle_n from_o lead_v to_o despair_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o give_v the_o righteous_a and_o even_a sinner_n consolation_n in_o show_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o if_o we_o be_v righteous_a our_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a and_o if_o meritorious_a order_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o order_n be_v with_o god_n a_o law_n infinite_o more_o inviolable_a than_o any_o other_o establish_v for_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o work_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o order_n prescribe_v he_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v never_o ineffectual_a which_o be_v what_o i_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o xix_o section_n of_o the_o second_o discourse_n but_o if_o we_o be_v sinner_n it_o be_v certain_a our_o prayer_n be_v of_o themselves_o in_o vain_a for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 11.42_o order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n his_o prayer_n be_v constant_o and_o most_o ready_o hear_v let_v we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n or_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o our_o prayer_n will_v solicit_v he_o to_o form_v some_o desire_n relate_v to_o we_o and_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o infallible_o determine_v the_o general_n law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v maintain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o discourse_n thus_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o confidence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o god_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o precise_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o we_o want_v therefore_o i_o pray_v my_o reader_n to_o do_v i_o the_o justice_n of_o examine_v my_o opinion_n without_o prevention_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a they_o shall_v afterward_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o submit_v all_o my_o thought_n not_o only_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v right_o to_o make_v i_o quit_v they_o by_o a_o authority_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o defer_v to_o but_o also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n by_o who_o admonition_n i_o shall_v endavour_v to_o profit_v the_o end_n end_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la potentius_fw-la illa_fw-la creâ—tura_fw-la quae_fw-la mâ—â—s_fw-la diciâ—ur_fw-la rationalis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illam_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la tr._n 23._o in_o joan._n quod_fw-la rationali_fw-la anima_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conscentientibus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n aug._n ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la substantia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la quare_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la itaque_fw-la substantia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ulla_fw-la natura_fw-la interposita_fw-la lib._n imp._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litt._n rectissime_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliter_fw-la incommutabilem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la posset_n ment_fw-la conspicere_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n mens_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la purissima_fw-la &_o beatissima_fw-la est_fw-la nulli_fw-la cohaeret_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la veritati_fw-la quae_fw-la similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la august_n lib._n imp_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la exigua_fw-la hominis_fw-la portio_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la humanae_fw-la universitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la ambr._n 6._o hexam_n 7._o 7._o ubique_fw-la veritas_fw-la praesides_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consulentibus_fw-la te_fw-la simulque_fw-la respondes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la diversa_fw-la consulentibus_fw-la liquid_a tu_fw-la respondes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la liquid_a omnes_fw-la audiunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la unde_fw-la volunt_fw-la consulunâ—_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la audiunt_fw-la conf._n s._n aug._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 26._o 26._o v._o quint._n curt._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o intâ—s_n in_o domicilio_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la nec_fw-la hebraea_n nec_fw-la graca_n nec_fw-la latina_n nec_fw-la barbara_n veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la oris_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la organis_fw-la sine_fw-la strepiâ—â—_n syllabarum_fw-la confess_v s._n aug._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o 3._o videtur_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipse_fw-la a_o te_fw-la occidere_fw-la cum_fw-la tu_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la occidas_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 25._o nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la sol_fw-la iste_fw-la &_o videntis_fw-la faciem_fw-la illustrat_fw-la &_o caeci_fw-la ambobus_fw-la sol_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la praesente_fw-la sole_a unus_fw-la absens_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la dominus_fw-la j._n c._n ubique_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la ubique_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 35._o what_o i_o here_o say_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conception_n for_o indeed_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o god_n only_o that_o be_v can_v true_o depend_v on_o none_o but_o god._n and_o if_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v that_o union_n or_o dependence_n efficacious_a which_o will_v easy_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la inspiciens_fw-la non_fw-la expertus_fw-la est_fw-la tanto_fw-la se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la sincerius_fw-la quanto_fw-la removere_fw-la atque_fw-la subducere_fw-la intentionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la a_o corporis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la potuit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr immort_n anim._n c._n 10._o principium_fw-la creaturae_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quod_fw-la principium_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la incommutabiliter_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cessat_fw-la occulta_fw-la inspiratione_n vocationis_fw-la loqui_fw-la ei_fw-la creaturae_fw-la cvi_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la convertatur_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliter_fw-la formata_fw-la ac_fw-la perfecta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litter_n ch._n 50._o scimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la simile_n ei_fw-la erimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la
his_o sensation_n see_v the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o 7._o ch._n of_o the_o 2_o d._n part_v of_o the_o 3_o d._n book_n v._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n iv_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n this_o pagraâ—h_n be_v want_v in_o some_o edition_n and_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o french_a and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perspicuous_a i._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o accompany_v our_o sensation_n and_o which_o we_o confound_v with_o they_o ii_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o false_a judgement_n iii_o that_o error_n be_v not_o in_o our_o sensation_n but_o only_o in_o these_o judgement_n brown_a paper_n present_o take_v fire_n but_o the_o glass_n must_v be_v large_a or_o more_o convex_a to_o burn_v white_a paper_n i._o that_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n serve_v we_o instead_o of_o general_a and_o very_a fruitful_a principle_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n and_o these_o conclusion_n again_o become_v other_o principle_n in_o in_o their_o turn_n ii_o the_o original_a of_o the_o difference_n attribute_v to_o object_n that_o these_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n iii_o the_o original_a of_o substantial_a form_n iv_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o other_o more_o general_a error_n of_o the_o school-philosophy_n i._o a_o instance_n take_v from_o morality_n which_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n offer_v we_o nothing_o but_o false_a good_n i_o will_v explain_v in_o the_o last_o book_n in_o what_o sense_n object_n act_v upon_o the_o body_n ii_o that_o god_n only_o be_v our_o good_a and_o that_o all_o sensible_a object_n can_v give_v we_o any_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n iii_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n i._o that_o our_o sense_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o error_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a ii_o a_o example_n take_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n iii_o that_o sensible_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v i._o the_o error_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n ii_o error_n concern_v the_o quality_n and_o perfection_n of_o body_n i._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n ii_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o report_n which_o our_o sense_n make_v of_o thing_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v no_o little_a thing_n to_o doubt_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v i._o a_o general_n idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n imagination_n by_o a_o natural_a judgement_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o precede_a book_n ii_o two_o faculty_n in_o the_o imagination_n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a iii_o a_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i._o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o change_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o general_n ii_o that_o the_o chyle_n enter_v the_o heart_n occasion_n a_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n iii_o that_o winâ—_n effect_n the_o same_o thing_n vinum_fw-la iuctator_n dolosus_fw-la est_fw-la numquid_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la in_o theman_n jer._n c._n 49._o v._n 7._o i._o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o lung_n ii_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o other_o viscera_n iii_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o will._n i._o of_o the_o mewory_n ii_o of_o the_o habit_n habit_n i_o explain_v elsewhere_o wherein_o this_o power_n consist_v see_v the_o illustraâ—ions_n upon_o the_o intellectual_a memory_n and_o habit_n i._o that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o sudden_a change_n as_o the_o spirit_n ii_o three_o considerable_a change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o different_a age_n of_o man._n i._o of_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o her_o infant_n ii_o of_o the_o communication_n between_o our_o brain_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o imitation_n and_o compassion_n iii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o monstrous_a child_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n species_n according_a to_o the_o first_o supposition_n supposition_n according_a to_o the_o second_o supposition_n iv_o a_o explication_n of_o some_o irregularity_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will._n v._o a_o explication_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n rom._n ch._n 6.5.12_o 14_o etc._n etc._n vi_o objection_n and_o answer_n see_v the_o illustration_n i._o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o infant_n after_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o accompany_v with_o his_o mother_n his_o nurse_n and_o other_o person_n ii_o instruction_n for_o the_o good_a education_n of_o child_n s._n august_n qui_fw-la parcit_fw-la virgae_fw-la odit_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la prov._n 13.24_o i._o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o woman_n ii_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o age._n iii_o concern_v the_o imagination_n of_o old_a men._n i._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n three_o cause_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o trace_n with_o idea_n ii_o of_o the_o mutual_a connection_n of_o the_o trace_n i._o mâ—n_z of_o learning_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o error_n ii_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v guide_v by_o authority_n than_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n clarus_n ob_fw-la obscuram_fw-la linguam_fw-la lucretius_n veritas_fw-la filia_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la auâ—toritatis_fw-la see_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n praelectiones_fw-la 13_o in_fw-la principium_fw-la elementorum_fw-la euclidis_fw-la euclidis_fw-la in_o quaâ—to_n i._o of_o the_o inventor_n of_o new_a system_n ii_o a_o considerable_a error_n of_o studious_a men._n i._o of_o effeminate_a mind_n ii_o of_o superficial_a mind_n iii_o of_o man_n of_o authority_n opusc._n 2._o iv_o of_o such_o as_o make_v experiment_n i._o of_o the_o disposition_n we_o have_v to_o imitate_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o error_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n ii_o two_o thing_n that_o more_o especial_o increase_v the_o disposition_n we_o have_v to_o imitate_v other_o iii_o what_o the_o strong_a imagination_n be_v iv_o two_o kind_n of_o it_o v._o two_o considerable_a imperfection_n of_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n vi_o that_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n easy_o persuade_v artic._n 37._o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plutarch_n mor._n how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o flatterer_n from_o the_o friend_n diodor._fw-la sicul._n bibl._n lib._n 3._o see_v the_o illustration_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3_o de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la multos_fw-la etiam_fw-la vidi_fw-la postquam_fw-la bene_fw-la aestuassent_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la assequerentur_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la animi_fw-la fatigationem_fw-la lucratos_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la lectione_n discessisse_fw-la sic_fw-la qui_fw-la scotinus_n haberi_fw-la viderique_fw-la dignus_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognomentum_fw-la habere_fw-la voluit_fw-la adeo_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la impetravit_fw-la &_o efficere_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la obtabat_fw-la valuit_fw-la ut_fw-la liquido_fw-la jurare_fw-la ausim_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la jurare_fw-la hunc_fw-la libellum_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la usque_fw-la totum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la bene_fw-la intellectum_fw-la quam_fw-la lectum_fw-la salm._n in_o epist._n ded_fw-we comment_fw-fr in_o tert._n epicurus_n ait_fw-fr injurias_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la esse_fw-la sapienti_fw-la nos_fw-la injurias_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientia_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la stultitia_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la altum_fw-la est_fw-la abominatio_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la deum_fw-la luc._n 16._o beaux_fw-fr esprits_fw-fr &_o esprits_fw-fr fort_n 1._o in_o philosophia_fw-la parum_fw-la diligens_fw-la 2._o velles_fw-fr eum_fw-la svo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la dixisse_fw-la alieno_fw-la judicio_fw-la 3._o si_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la contempsisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensu_fw-la eruditorum_fw-la quam_fw-la puerorum_fw-la amore_fw-la comprobaretur_fw-la quintil._n lib_n 10._o cap._n 2._o apoc._n 2._o conservus_fw-la tuus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n deum_fw-la adora_fw-la l._n 3._o câ—_n 13_o l._n 2._o ch._n 10_o l._n 1._o ch._n 24_o l._n 2._o ch._n 17_o l._n 12._o ch_n 17._o l._n 2._o ch._n 12_o l._n 1._o ch._n 22_o i._o of_o imaginary_a witch_n of_o wolf-man_n ii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n i._o think_v only_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n sensation_n and_o imagination_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o
they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o relation_n their_o friend_n their_o city_n their_o office_n and_o all_o sensible_a good_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o seem_v as_o necessary_a and_o valuable_a as_o that_o of_o their_o own_o be_v thus_o the_o care_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o increase_v they_o their_o passion_n for_o glory_n and_o grandeur_n busy_v and_o employ_v they_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n even_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o dealer_n in_o wit_n spend_v more_o than_o one_o half_a of_o their_o life_n in_o action_n pure_o animal_n or_o such_o as_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v their_o health_n their_o estate_n and_o reputation_n be_v of_o dear_a concern_v than_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o study_v more_o to_o acquire_v a_o chimerical_a grandeur_n in_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o than_o to_o give_v their_o mind_n great_a force_n and_o comprehension_n they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o wardrobe_n of_o their_o brain_n wherein_o they_o huddle_n without_o order_n or_o distinction_n whatever_o bear_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o learning_n i_o mean_v whatever_o can_v appear_v but_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o provoke_v other_o to_o admire_v they_o their_o ambition_n lie_v in_o resemble_v those_o cabinet_n fill_v with_o relic_n and_o curiosity_n which_o have_v nothing_o true_o rich_a or_o valuable_a but_o derive_v their_o worth_n from_o fancy_n passion_n or_o chance_n and_o they_o rare_o labour_v to_o make_v their_o mind_n accurate_a and_o to_o regulate_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n 7._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n be_v entire_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o be_v they_o have_v too_o be_v again_o and_o again_o convince_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o considerable_a a_o advantage_n to_o live_v in_o reputation_n affluence_n and_o health_n the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n and_o in_o general_a that_o all_o corporeal_a good_n all_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o body_n be_v imaginary_a and_o corruptible_a good_n they_o know_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v just_a than_o rich_a to_o be_v reasonable_a than_o learned_a to_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a mind_n than_o to_o have_v a_o brisk_a and_o active_a body_n these_o be_v truth_n indelible_o imprint_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o infallible_o discover_v whenever_o man_n please_v to_o attend_v to_o they_o homer_n for_o instance_n who_o extol_v his_o hero_n for_o his_o swiftness_n may_v have_v perceive_v if_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v a_o elegy_n fit_a for_o a_o race-horse_n or_o a_o greyhound_n alexander_n so_o celebrate_v in_o history_n for_o his_o illustrious_a robbery_n hear_v sometime_o from_o his_o most_o retire_a reason_n the_o same_o reproach_n as_o villain_n and_o thief_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o a_o surround_v crowd_n of_o flatterer_n and_o caesar_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o rubicon_n can_v not_o help_v manifest_v how_o these_o inward_a lash_n terrify_v he_o when_o at_o last_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n to_o his_o ambition_n 26._o the_o soul_n however_o unite_v very_o strict_o to_o the_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o unite_a to_o god_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n of_o her_o receive_n by_o her_o body_n the_o lively_a and_o confuse_a sensation_n her_o passion_n inspite_o into_o she_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o eternal_a truth_n preside_v over_o her_o understanding_n the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o duty_n and_o irregularity_n when_o her_o treacherous_a body_n deceive_v she_o god_n undeceive_v she_o when_o it_o indulge_v he_o wound_v she_o when_o it_o give_v her_o incense_n and_o applause_n he_o strike_v her_o inward_a with_o smart_a remorse_n and_o condemn_v she_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n than_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o she_o have_v obey_v 3._o alexander_n need_v not_o that_o the_o scythian_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o teach_v he_o his_o duty_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n he_o know_v from_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o scythian_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v the_o world_n enlighten_v he_o also_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o speak_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o scythian_a nor_o barbarian_a dialect_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o most_o intelligible_a language_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o scythian_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o conduct_n their_o word_n strike_v no_o deep_a than_o his_o ear_n and_o god_n not_o speak_v home_o to_o his_o heart_n or_o rather_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n whilst_o he_o hear_v only_o the_o scythian_n who_o but_o provoke_v his_o passion_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n though_o loud_o as_o thunder_n nor_o see_v its_o light_n though_o it_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o through_o it_o be_v true_a our_o union_n with_o god_n diminish_v and_o weaken_v proportionable_o as_o our_o other_o with_o thing_n sensible_a strengthener_n and_o increase_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o former_a union_n shall_v be_v absolute_o lose_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o be_v for_o however_o those_o who_o be_v immerse_v in_o vice_n and_o drench_v in_o pleasure_n be_v insensible_a to_o truth_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o unite_v to_o it_o 35._o it_o never_o desert_n they_o it_o be_v they_o that_o desert_n it_o its_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o do_v not_o always_o dispel_v it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n surround_v the_o blind_a and_o those_o that_o wink_v though_o it_o enlighten_v neither_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o body_n that_o union_n decrease_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v with_o god_n increase_v but_o it_o be_v never_o quite_o dissolve_v but_o by_o our_o death_n work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v as_o enlighten_v and_o as_o disengage_v from_o all_o thing_n sensible_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o adam_n fall_n will_v necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o law_n of_o our_o flesh_n constant_o oppose_v and_o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n proportionable_o as_o the_o mind_n increase_v its_o union_n with_o god_n it_o grow_v pure_a and_o more_o luminous_a strong_a and_o more_o capacious_a since_o it_o be_v from_o this_o union_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o perfection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o become_v corrupt_v blind_a weak_a and_o contract_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n 10._o as_o its_o union_n with_o its_o body_n corroborate_v and_o increase_v because_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o its_o imperfection_n thus_o a_o man_n who_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o sense_n who_o on_o all_o account_n pursue_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o passion_n who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o sensible_a perception_n and_o love_v only_o flatter_v gratification_n be_v in_o the_o most_o wretched_a state_n of_o mind_n imaginable_a as_o be_v infinite_o remote_a from_o truth_n and_o from_o his_o good_n but_o when_o a_o man_n judge_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n careful_o avoid_v the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o retire_v into_o himself_o hear_v his_o sovereign_a teacher_n in_o the_o calm_a silence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n he_o can_v possible_o fall_v into_o error_n god_n never_o deceive_v those_o who_o interrogate_v he_o by_o a_o serious_a application_n and_o a_o entire_a conversion_n of_o mind_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v they_o hear_v his_o answer_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o aversion_n from_o god_n diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o when_o it_o consult_v only_o its_o body_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o only_o listen_v to_o its_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n which_o talk_v to_o it_o everlasting_o it_o must_v inevitable_o be_v engage_v in_o error_n wisdom_n truth_n perfection_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o good_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v none_o except_o one_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o be_v who_o can_v make_v it_o perfect_a this_o be_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o admirable_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n eternal_a wisdom_n say_v he_o 50._o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o intellectual_a creature_n which_o persist_v immutable_o the_o same_o never_o cease_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o inward_a reason_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o convert_v they_o